fi50mrfillwej;siitg Jilratg leltic Collection THE GIFT OF 3ames Morgan Hart A.ISl5^5^ ■■'••?' 1-1/ 5-1 1.9 CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 924 092 516 297 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31 92409251 6297 IRISH PEDIGREES. ERRATA. line 12 from top of page 17, read 'ar instead of "'or." 8 foot 20, , , 7oso "Josa." ,, 14 24, , , enables „ "enable." 20 26, , , Achaius „ "Archaiua." 1 top 54, , , Lugadius „ "Ludagius." „ 11 foot 63, , ill "for." ., 23 141, , , preceding ,, " proceeding." 3) „ 3 s? 269, , , Sherrard „ " Skerrard." IKISH PEDIGEEES; OR, THE ORIGIN AND STEM OF THE IRISH NATION. (First Series.) BY JOHN O'HART, Q. U. I., FELLOW OF THE ROYAL HISTOaiCAL AND ABCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION OF IRELAND ; AUTHOR OF THE "LAST PRINCES OF TAEA," ETC. ' ' Where are the heroes of the ages past '! Where the brave chieftains, where the mighty ones Who flourished in the infancy of days ? All to the grave gono down." — Henry Kirke White. Entered according to Act of Congress, in thi> ynir 1876, by Richard, Oulahan, of Washington, D. C, in the office <;/ t/ie Librarian of Con-gress, at Washington. Second Edition. DUBLIN : M. H. GILL & SON, 50. UPPER SACKVILLE STREET ; JAMES DUFFY & SONS, 15, WELLINGTON QUAY, (AND lA, PATERNOSTER BOW, LONDON) ; W. H. SMITH a SON, 86 & SO, MIDDLE ABBEY STREET. LONDON : WHITTAKER St CO. : SIMPKIN, MARSHALL 4: CO. EDINBURGH : JOHN MENZIES. NEW YORK : SOLD BY O. & J. SADLEIR, 81, BARCLAY STREET; P. M. HAVERTY, 27, BARCLAY ST. : AND SCRIBNER, ARMSTRONG 4 CO., 7-« & TV,, BROADWAY. WASHINGTON : D. BROSNA.V. BALTIMORE: JOHN P. DESFOEOBS. MELBOURNE, SYDNEY, AND ALlELAIDE : GEORGE ROBERTSON. 1880. All Rights Hesen-fil. A. ivjjj-g ENTERED AT STATIONERS HALL. DUl'.LTN : ((F.ORdE HEALV, ;-iTEAM PRINTKR, 20, LOWBR ORMOND (^UAV. PEEFACE. Eminent historians have written the History of Ireland ; but it may he matter for surprise that the "Irish Gene- alogies " were never pablished. This surprise, however, lessens when we reflect that the distracted state of Ireland in the bitter past, and the passions that have agitated her different sects and parties may have supplied motives for their suppression. Those passions are happily subsiding . I therefore trust there is no irregularity in now unveiling the Irish Genealogies. As accounting for the appearance of this Work, I should mention that, from a certain family tradition conveyed to me in my boyhood, it was my life's ambition to meet with some ancient Irish Manuscript that would throw light on my family pedigree. It was, therefore, that I hailed with pleasure the publication, in 1846, of the " Annals of the Four Masters "* (Dublin : Geraghty, 8, Anglesea Street), which Owen Connellan, Irish Historiographer to their late Majesties George the Fourth and William the Fourth, translated into English from Irish Manuscripts preserved in the Libraries of Trinity College and the Eoyal Irish Academy, Dublin. From the same Manuscripts the late * Four Masters : — The " Four Masters " were so called, because Michael O'Clery, Peregrine O'Clery, Conary O'Clery, together with Peregrine O'Duigenan (a learned antiquary of Kilronan, in the County Eoscommon), were the four principal compilers of the ancient Annals of Ireland. Besides the above-named authors, however, two other eminent antiquaries and chroniclers assisted in the compilation of the Annals — namely, Perfassa O'Mulconry and Maurice O'Mulconry, both of the County Roscommon. — Connellan. ii. VI. PEEFAOB. John O'Donovan, LL.D., M.R.I.A., also translated and edited the " Annala Rioghachta Eireann ; or, The Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland, by the Four Masters, from the Earliest Period to the Year A.D. 1616. DubUn: Hodges and Smith, Grafton Street, 1851." From the authenticity which attaches to them, these Annals, either in the original Irish Manuscripts, or in the translations made from them, have, since their first publi- cation, been the basis of all Irish historic works, including the Archaeological and Celtic Society's productions, the chief antiquarian treatises of the country, and all attempts at Irish chronicles — whether popular or exact. Those "Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland" I need not say I read with care ; from them I derived a large fund of valuable information which I freely employed in the compilation of this Volume. For other information in connection with my subject, I am also indebted to "The Tribes and Customs of the district of Hy-Maine,"* published by the Irish Archseological Society; "The Book of Rights:" Celtic Society; " The Topographical Poems, by O'Dugan and 0'H.eerin:"+ Irish Arch, and Celt. Society ; '■ Eollin's Ancient History :" Blaclde and Son, Glasgow ; Yeatman's * Hy- Maine :—" 'H.j-M.ava.s" was the principality of the O'Kellys ; a large territory comprised within the present counties of Galway and Roscommon, and extending from the Shannon, at Lanesborough, to the County Clare, and from Athlone to Athenry in the County Galway ; these O'Kellys were of the Clan Colla (see Part iii., chap. x.). The O'Kellys in the ancient Kino-dom of Meath who were one of the families known as the " Four Tribes of Tara" (seepage 271), were descended from the Clan Colman of the southern Hy-Niall. ' t O'Dugan and O'ffeerin:— Shane O'Dugan, the author of " O'Dugan's Topography," was chief poet of O'KeUy of Hy-Maine- PREFACE. Vll. "Early English History:" Longmans, Green and Co., London; Miss Cusack's " History of Ireland:" National Publication Office, Kenmare ; " Lrish Names of Places," by P. "W. Joyce, LL.D.: M'Glashan and Gill, Dublin; O'Callagban's " History of the Irish Brigades .•" Cameron and Ferguson, Glasgow ; "Haverty's History of Ireland :" Duffy, Dublin ; The Able MacGeoghagan's "History of Ireland;" Keating's " History of Ireland," etc. But the work to which I am indebted for the Ibish Pedigrees is that portion of the Annals of Ireland known as " O'Clery's Irish Genealogies ;" so called, because compiled by Michael O'Clery, who was the chief author of the "Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland," above mentioned. In O'Clery's Genealogies I found (see No. 81, pages 27, 110, 136) my Family Pedigree ; and in that priceless work I traced the Origin and Stem of the Irish Nation, the ancestry of the ancient Irish families in Ireland, the pedigrees of the more leading families among them down to the beginning of the seventeenth century, and (see page 24) the Eoyal Stem of Ireland from which our gracious Queen derives her lineal descent ! Actuated by the consideration that, should I neglect to publish this Work or consign it to a future lime, another opportunity for collecting materials reliable as those now in my possession might never again present itself, I have ventured to unveil the Irisii Genealogies. I had no sect or party to subserve ; for, in the Irish Pedigrees are and died, A.D. 1372. Giolla-na-Neev O'Heerin, who died, A.v. 1420, wrote a continuation of O'Dugan's Topography : these Topographies give names of the Irish Chiefs and Clans in Ireland from the twelfth to the fifteenth century. — Connellan. given the genealogies of families of various shades of religious and political opinions. I am not insensible of the many imperfections which the Volume presents to the literary critic ; but, as errors and inaccuracies are inseparable from the first edition of any book, I hope that a generous Public will be To its faults a little blind, To its merits ever kind. May, however, the knowledge of the interesting fact which " The Stem of the Eoyal Family " discloses, in relation to the Queen's Irish lineal descent, endear Her Majesty to the Irish people, and conduce to a more kindly feeling between the English and the Irish nations than has, imhappily, existed between them for the last seven hundred years ! DEDICATION. SIB J. BEENAED BUEKE, O.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, lEELAND. Sir, Your learned Works, " The Vicissitudes of Families," "The Peerage and Baronetage;" "The Landed Gentry;" "Dormant and Extinct Peerage;" "Family Eomance," etc., evidence such vast histori- cal and genealogical research, that, as an humble tribute to your genius, I beg leave to dedicate to you my Irish Pedigrees : satisfied that, on the Genealogies which I trace in these pages, no other person is more competent than you to pronounce an opinion. Among those Genealogies are the Origin and Stem of the Irish Nation, and the Uneage or lineal descent from that Stem, of the following ancient Families : — Fitz- patrick, Guinness, Mac Carthy, Mao Dermott, Mac Donnell (of Antrim), MacLoghlin, Mac Mahon (of Ulster), Mac Morough, -Mac Swiney, Maguire, O'Brien, O'Byrne, O'Carroll, O'Conor (Connaught), O'Conor (Faley), X. DEDICATION. O'Conor (Kerry), O'Donel, O'Farrell, O'Felan, O'Flaherty, O'Hart, O'Kelly, O'Melaghlin, O'Moore, O'Neill, O'Nowlan, O'Eielly, O'Eourke, O'Sullivan, O'Toole, and the present Eoyal Family, etc. ; and, although not of Irish descent, I have added the Pedigrees of the Burke and Fitzgerald Families. The genealogy of the Eoyal House of Austria has, it is said, been traced back to the Deluge ; but to those unacquainted with ancient Irish records it is difficult to conceive, that the Irish, who are almost unknown, can trace their origin and genealogy back to times so remote ; while most of the leading countries of Europe are comparatively new, and scarcely understand their origin. In Camden's Britannia, page 728, it is said: "From the deepest sources of anti- quity the history of the Irish is taken ; so that, m com- parison to them, that of other nations is but novelty and a beginning." Some people have endeavoured to ennoble their origin and establish it on an illustrious and ancient foundation ; but, to give them some brilliancy in the midst of the dark- ness which surrounds them, fable is often made use of instead of history : they prefer to lose themselves in an abyss of antiquity, than candidly avow themselves to be of modern mediocrity. The Egyptians reckon a period of forty-eight thousand years, and pretend to have seen twelve hundred eclipses before the reign of Alexander the Great. The Chaldeans ascend still higher : they pretend to have made astrono- mical observations, during four hundred thousand years. The Chinese count upon a revolution of forty thousand years, and pretend to have made observations long before the Creation, as established by Moses. DEDICATION. XI. The Arcadians boast that they are more ancient than the moon ; and the Sicilians assert that Palermo was founded in the time of the patriarch Isaac, by a colony of Hebrews, Phoenicians, and Syrians ! The origin of the Eomans is not well established : some attribute it to the Trojans ; others give to them different founders. Without seeking after such distant prodigies of antiquity, we have the history of " Brutus," forged by Geoffry of Monmouth, an English monk of the twelfth century : this friar, zealous for the glory of his nation, and wishing to give it an illus- trious beginning, introduces the story of a certain Brutus, great grandson of iEneas, the Trojan, having peopled Britain ; and, by this happy discovery, finds for it, at the same time, an origin and a name (see page 83). This system did not succeed : it was rejected by Nubrigensis, Polydore Virgil, Buchanan, Camden, Baker, and others. Even the writings of the Jewish people are, in some instances, obscure ; for, although God conducted with a peculiar care the pens of the holy writers, in everything regarding the laws, the prophecies, canticles, the history of the creation of the world, and all that was above human understanding, the same writers have, according to the learned Abbe MacGeoghagan, treated of the genealogies of families, and have given an account of historical facts, which they had known from the study of tradition, and which were known to all who wished to be instructed in them. Objections have been advanced against the accuracy of the Irish Genealogies ; because it is difficult to reconcile a point of chronology on the subject of Gaodhal, who, ac- cording to the Pagan Irish chroniclers, was (see No. 16, pages 29 and 35) fifth in descent from Japhet, and contem- DEDICATION. porary of Moses ; who, according to the Book of Genesis, was of the fourteenth or fifteenth generation after Shem. Granting the genealogy of Moses, as recorded, to be cor- rect, the anachronism which here presents itself may easily be accounted for, on the supposition that the copyist of the Milesian Manuscripts may have omitted some generations between Japhet and Gaodhal. In the histories of those times so far remote, there are other things, besides, hard to be reconciled. The learned differ about the king who reigned in Egypt in the time of Moses, and who was drowned in the Eed Sea : some pretend that it was Amenophis, father of Sesostris ; others say that it was Pheron, son of Sesostris ; whilst the Pagan Irish chroniclers say it was Pharaoh Cincris. The Hebrews, the Greeks, and the Latins disagree concerning the num- ber of years that elapsed from the time of the Creation to the coming of the Messiah ; whilst, on this point, the Septiiagint agrees with the Pagan Irish chroniclers. These differences, however, do not affect the truth of the events recorded to have happened in the interval between the Creation and the birth of our Eedeemer ; for instance : the deluge, the birth of Abraham, the building of the Temple of Jerusalem, etc. ; nor ought a similar anachron- ism with respect to Gaodhal and Moses destroy the truth- fulness of the Irish Pedigrees. It has been also objected, that navigation was unknown in those early periods, and that it therefore cannot be believed that the Gathelians (or descendants of Gaodhal) had been able to make such distant voyages by sea as that from Egypt to Crete, from Crete to Scythia, from Seythia to Africa, from Africa to Spain, and from Spain DEDICATION. XIU. to Ireland. This difficulty will vanish if we but consider that the art of sailing had been at all times in use, at least since the deluge. We know that long before Solomon, the Phoenicians, Egyptians, and Greeks pos- sessed the art of navigation. "The Phoenicians," says Herodotus, " who traded to all countries, with the merchandise of Egypt and Assyria, arrived at Argos, a trading city in Greece ; and, after disposing of their merchandise, they carried off the wives of the Greeks, to- gether with lo, daughter of King Inachus, who reigned at Argos, about the year of the world, 8,112 ; after which, some Greeks trading to Tyre carried away, in their turn, Europa, daughter of the King of Tyre, to be revenged for the insult their countrymen sustained by the carrying off of their wives from Argos." It may be asked. Why did not the Gathelians establish themselves in some part of the continent, rather than expose themselves to so many dangers by sea ? The answer is : The Scythians, from whom the Gathelians are descended, had neither cities nor houses ; they were continually roving, and lived in tents, sometimes in one country, sometimes in another ; for, in those early ages, society had not been sufficiently settled, and property in the possession of lands was not then established, as it since has been : this accounts for the taste for voyages and emigrations which prevailed in the early ages of the world. The Egyptians, Phoenicians, Greeks, and Cartha- ginians (who were themselves a colony of Phoenicians) sent colonies into different countries ; and Carthage her- self, after having founded three hundred cities on the coast of Africa, and finding herself still overcharged with XIV. DEDICATION. inhabitants, sent Hanno with a fleet and thirty thousand volunteers, to make discoveries on the coast of Africa beyond the Pillars of Hercules, and to establish some colonies there. But, whatever truth may be attached to the Irish Annals in regard to the genealogies of the Irish Nation, and the voyages and transmigrations of the Gael in different countries, it appears at all times indisputable that these people, while claiming the glory of having come originally from Egypt, derived their origin trom the Scythians: the accounts of foreign authors confirm it; among others, Newton (Chron. Dublin edit., page 10) says, that "Greece and all Europe had been peopled by the Cimmerians or Scythians from the borders of the Euxine Sea, who, like the Tartars, in the north of Asia, led a wandering life."''= According to the Four Masters (see page 66), Saint Patrick, Saint Benignus, and St. Carioch, were three of the nine personages appointed by the triennial parliament of Tara, in the reign of Laeghaire,t the 128th Milesian monarch of Ireland : "to review, examine, and reduce into order all the monuments of antiquity, genealogies, chronicles, and records of the Kingdom ;" these monu- ments of antiquity, genealogies, chronicles, and records, so reviewed, examined, and reduced into order by St. * See the Abbe' MacGeoghagan's History of Ireland. t Lacghaire : — Ware begins Ms "Antiquities of Ireland" witli the reign of this monarch, and the apostleship of Saint Patrick- and he assigns it as a reason for doing so, that much of what had been written concerning the predecessors of that monarch was mixed with fables and anachronisms. As this is a fault common to all ancient histories, no doubt Ware's criticism is just ; two things in it, however, are worthy of notice, namely : first, that Laeo-haire had predecessors in the monarchy, and monuments which speak of them • and, second, that these monuments were mixed with fable and anach- ronisms. — MacOeoghagan. DEDICATION. Patrick and Ms colleagues on that occasion, were carefully preserved in our national archives ; and the latest revision of the Annals of Ireland was by the " Four Masters," of whom Michael O'Clery, a monk of the order of St. Francis, was the principal ; who him- self compiled the Irish Genealogies, "from the ancient and approved chronicles, records, and other books of anti- quity of the Kingdom of Ireland." Addressing his friend " Fargal (or Farrell) O'Gara, lord of Moy O'Gara and Coolavin, one of the two knights elected to represent the County Sligo in the parliament held in Dublin, this present year of our Lord, 1634," to whom the Annals of the Four Masters were inscribed, Michael O'Clery, their chief author, says in the Dedication page : — " On the 22nd January, a.d. 1632, this work was under- taken in the Convent of Donegal, and was finished in the same Convent on the 10th day of August, 1636 ; being the eleventh year of the reign of Charles, king of England, France, Scotland, and Ireland." ■'■ -■• * O'Clery proceeds : '^ In every country enlightened by civilization, and confirmed therein through a succession of ages, it has been customary to record the events produced by time. For sundry reasons nothing was deemed more profitable and honourable than to study and peruse the works of ancient writers, who gave a faithful account of the chiefs and nobles who figured on the stage of life in the preced- ing ages, that posterity might be informed how their forefathers employed their time, how long they continued in power, and how they finished their days," O'Clery continues : "In consequence of your uneasi- ness on the general ignorance of our civil history, and of XVI. DEDICATION. the monarchs, provincial kings, lords, and chieftains, who flourished in this country through a succession of ages ; with equal want of kno wledge of the synchronism neces- sary for throwing light on the transactions of each, I have informed you that I entertained hopes of joining to my own labours the assistance of antiquaries I held most in esteem for compiling a body of Annals, wherein those matters should be digested under their proper heads : judging that, should such a compilation be neglected at present, or consigned to a future time, a risk might be run that the materials for it would never again be brought together." And O'Clery adds : "In this idea I have collected the most authentic Annals I could find in my travels (from A.D. 1616, to 1632) through the kingdom ; from which I have compiled this work, which I now commit to the world under your name and patronage." The Annals so collected by O'Clery were digested as follows : one portion of them is an historical abridg- ment of the Irish kings, their reign and succession, their genealogies and death ; another portion is a tract on the genealogies of the Irish saints, called " Sanctilogium Genealogicum ;" the third treats of the first inhabitants and different conquests of Ireland, the succession of her kings, their wars, and other remarkable events from the Deluge until the arrival of the English in the twelfth century ; another of the works was CdUed the Annals of Donegal; and another, the Irish Genealogies. From O'Clery's Irish Genealogies, O'Farrell, who was Irish Historiographer to Queen Anne, translated into English, A.D. 1709, his Linea Antiqua : a Manuscript copy DEDICATION. XVii. of -whicli was deposited in the Office of Arms, Ireland, and another in the Eoyal Library at Windsor; and from the same reliable source I have compiled these pages ; which, however, do not contain all the genealogies given by O'Clery : in a second volume, if God spare me, I intend to complete the Irish Pedigbees ; which, if col- lected into this Volume, would render it too voluminous and expensive for the masses, for whom it is principally intended. In aU ages and in all nations some families were more distinguished than others : thus some of the ancient families of distinction were known by the prefix "De," " Don," " Mao," " 0'," or " Von," etc. The " 0' " and "Mac" became peculiar to Ireland : hence the following lines : — " By Mac aud you'll always know- True Irishmen, they say ; But, if they lack both " 0' " and " Mao," No Irishmen are they." Many of the old Irish families omit the and Mac ; others of them, from causes perhaps over which they had no control, have so twisted and translated their sirnames, that it is often difficult to determine whether those families are of Irish, English, or French extraction. By looking for the simame, however, in the page of this Work to which the "Index of Sirnames" refers, the descent of the family bearing that name may, as a rule, be ascertained. Other families are considered as of English or Anglo-Norman descent, but some of those families can be easily traced to Irish origin ; for example, ,"Hort" can be derived from the Irish proper name XVIU. DEDICATION. O'h-Airt; "Ouseley" and "Wesley," from MacUaislaidh [ooseley] — see MacUais, in the "Index of Simames ; " Verdon" and " De Verdon," from the Irish Fhear-duinn [fhar-dun] , signifying the hivim man ; etc. The Work also contains the names of the Irish Chiefs and Clans in Ireland, from the twelfth to the fifteenth century, and where the territories they possessed were located ; the names of the leading families of Danish, Anglo-Norman, Englisii, and Scotch descent, who settled in Ireland from the twelfth to the seventeenth century ; and of the modern Irish nobility. Under these several heads Connellan's Four Masters contains very full infor- mation — more than, in case of the Irish Chiefs and Clans, is given in O'Dugan's and O'Heerin's Topographies : Connellan I have therefore adopted, save, in a few instances, where I found that, inadvertently perhaps, some of the Irish families were mystified. Some Irish sirnames are now obsolete, and some extinct; the following are the modern forms of a few of the obsolete sirnames : — "Mac Firbis " has become Forbes; " Mao Geough," Goiujh [Goff] and Mac Go ugh ; "Mac Tague," Montagu: "Mulligan," Mohjncux; " O'Barie," Barry: " O'Bearry, " Bernj and Bury: " O'Caoinhan," Keenan; " O'Donocho," O'Donokoe; " O'Gnive," Agnue and, more lately, Agnew : " O'Eahilly," O'PdeUy, etc. Some of the Irish sirnames, as they were spelled in the Irish language, are given in the foot-notes to the " Index of Sirnames " at end of this Volume, but written in the Eoman letter ; the Irish derivation of many more of them is given in the body of the Work : to the Celtic scholar the sirnames so spelled and the Anglicised forms which DEDICATION. Xix. they have assumed may be interesting, if not instructive. To the English scholar some of the Irish proper names are difficult of pronunciation : to obviate that difficulty, many of them occurring in these pages are Latinized, or Anglicised ; but, to preserve the identity of the person, the epithet, if any, by which such person is known in ancient Irish history, is also preserved. On the importance that should attach in our schools and colleges to a knowledge of the Irish language, the learned Mr. Patrick M'Mahon, late M. P. for NewEoss, writing to me on the subject, is pleased to say : — " I think it a great pity that Irish is not more studied as a key to Greek and Latin and the modern dialects of Latin. One who knows Irish well will readily master Latin, French, Spanish, Italian, and Portuguese. Our Carthaginian forefathers were famed for their knowledge of languages: Carthago bilingids. An effort should be made to have it taught more generally in the Irish schools and colleges, and not through antiquarian sentimentality ; but as the readiest means of enabling our youths to master modern languages. I am very glad to see that you know it -so thoroughly." The Irish language" is, indeed, the " key" to the modern languages of Europe : hence, several European Universi- ties have lately established chairs for the cultivation of Celtic learning. Besides : the Irish or Celtic was the * Irish Language : — " Est qui Jem lingua Hibernica, et elegans cum primis, et opulenta ; sed ad earn isto modo excolendam (sicuti reliquas fere Europae linguas vernaculas intra hoc speculum exoultas videmus), uondum exatitit liactenua qui aaimum adjiceret ; nullum adhuc habemus hujus linguee Lexicon, ^ive per se factum, sive cum alia lingua comparatum. " — Epist. Usser. XX DEDICATION. language of the Gael ; and the Gael were the descendants of Gaodhal, above mentioned : the Irish, then, if not the most ancient, is certainly one of the most ancient languages in the world. Many were the revolutions of empires, states, and nations, since the days of that Gaodhal : The Assyrian made way for the Babylonian empire; the Babylonian for the Medo-Persian ; the Medo-Persian for the Macedonian; the Macedonian for the Eoman ; and, in its turn also, the Roman empire ceased to have existence : so, in Ireland, the Tua-de-Danans conquered the ancient Firvolgians ; so the Milesian or Scottish Nation conquered the Tua-de- Danans; and so was the Milesian Irish Nation subdued by the Anglo-Normans ; as were the De Danans by the Milesians; as were the ancient Britons by the Saxons ; and as were the Saxons by the Normans. But we should not forget that the course of events, the progresses and retrogressions of the world's history are from God : His writing is upon the wall whenever and wherever it is His holy will. Notwithstanding, however, those revolutions of empires, states, and nations, it is a strange fact, that (see No. 16, page 29) the Queen of England can trace her lineage back to that Gaodhal ! The envious may cavil, and dispute the truthfulness of this ancient lineage ; but the gene- alogies traced in O'Clery's Irish Pedigrees will, I believe, bear the strictest scrutinj'. With respect and esteem, I am, Sir, Your ever faithful servant, J. O'HAET. EiNGSEND, Dublin, Pecemhei; 1875. CONTENTS INTEODUCTION. Page. I. —The Creation 7 II. — ^ Ancient Irisli Proper Names and Adfixes, 16 III.— The Stem of tlie Royal Family, 24 PAET I. I. — The Stem of tlie Irish Nation from Adam down to .Milesius of Spain, 31 II. — EoU of the Milesian Monarchs of Ireland, 49 Mtjnster. III. — The Stem of the Irish Nation from Milesius of Spain down to Florence MacCarthy Mor. The House of Heber : — 1. The Stem of the M'Carthy Family, .57 2. „ O'Brien ,, 71 3. „ O'SulUvan , 73 4. „ O'Carroll (Ely) 75 IV. — The leading families descended from Heber, 78 v. — The Stem of the House of Ith (uncle of Milesius of Spain), and the leading families descended from him, 79 VI. — The Kings of Munster since the advent of St. Patrick to Ireland, A. D. 432, 81 PAET II. Ulster. I, — The Stem of the Irish Nation from Milesius of Spain down to James O'Farrell. The House of Ir : 1. The Stem of the O'Farrell Family, 84 •i. „ Guinness ,, ... ... . . 89 3. „ O'Conor (Kerry) 92 4. ,, O'Moore , 94 xxu. CONTENTS. II. — The Kings of Ulster before the advent of St. Patrick to Ireland, 90 III. — The leading familiea descended from Ir, ... ... ... 9S PART III. The Herkmon Line. The Heremon Line ruled over the Kiagdoms of Connaught, Dalriada, Leinster, Meath, Ossory, Scotland, Ulster (since the fourth century); the Principalities of Clanaboy, Tirconnell, Tirowen ; and England, since the reign of King Henry the Second. I. — The Stem of the Irish Nation from Milesius of Spain down to Art Oge O'NeOl. The House of Heremon : — 1 . The Stem of the O'Conor (Faley) Family, . ... 129 2. , Fitzpatrick ,, ... 131 \l : , O'Felan, , O'Wowlau, ,, ... 133 ... 135 5 O'Hart, ... 13& 6 , Mac DouneU (of Antrim) ... 141 7 ■ 8 , O'Conor (Connaught) O'Kelly (of Hy-Mame) . ... 144 ... 146 1.2 : O'Donel O'Melaghlin, ,, ... 149 ... 150 11 , Present Royal Family ... 151 12 , O'Toole ,, ... 156 13 , O'Kourke ,, ... 158 J14 ll5 MaoMahon (of Ulster) . , Maguire ,, ... 159 ... 160 )16 (17 , MacMorough ,, 'Flaherty ... 161 ... 162 (18 |l9 O'Neill, M'Loghlin, 121, 163 ... 163 20 O'Byrne ... 164 21 O'Pvielly ... 165 22 , Mac Swiney, ,, ... 166 2.3 , Mac Dermott ,, ... 167 These ancient Far allies, from 1 to 23, inclusive, are lere given in chronological order : Nos. 3 and 4 are of equal antiqui ty, so are 7 and 8, 9 and 10, 14 £ md 15, 16 and 17, 18 and 19. CONTENTS. XXIU. PAGE. II. — The Kings of Connaught since the advent of St. Patrick to Ireland, 168 III. — The Genealogy of the Kings of Dalriada, 169 IV.— The Kings of Leinster 171 v.— The Hy-JSTiaU Septs 172 VI.— The O'MelaghHn Family, 177 VII.— The Kings of Meath, 180 VIII.— The Kings of Ossory, 18.5 IX.— The Kings of Scotland 186 X.— The Clan CoUa, 187 XI. — The Kings of Ulster since the fourth century, ... 19S XII. — The leading families descended from Heremon, .. 201 PAET IV. I. — The Stem of the Burke Family down to King James the Second, 210 II.— The Stem of the Fitzgerald Family, 212 PAET V. I. — The origin of Sirnames in Ireland, .. ... ' ... 214 MUNSTER. II— The Chief Irish Families in Munster 215 III. — III Thomond, or Limerick and Clare : 1. The Irish Chiefs and Clans, 218 2. Anglo-Norman Families, 222 3. Modem N'obUity 222 IV. — In Desmond, or Cork and Kerry : — 1. The Irish Chiefs and Clans, 223 2. Anglo-Norman Families, 229 3. Modern Nobility, „ 232 V. — tn Ormond and Desies, or Tipperary and Waterford : — 1. The Irish Chiefs and Clans, 236 2. Anglo-Norman and English Families, 241 3. Modern Nobility, 243 Ulster (since the fourth century). VI. — The principal Families in Ulster. 1. Oriel, or the County Louth : — XXIV. CONTENTS. PAGE. (a.) The Xrisli Chiefs and Clans, 244 (6.) Anglo-Norman Families ... .. ... 244 (c. ) Modern Nobility, 244 2. Monaghan : — (a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans, 245 (c) Modern Nobility, 245 3. Armagh : — (a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans, 245 (6) Chief English Families, 247 (c) Modern Nobility, 247 4. Fermanagh : (a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans, ... ... ... 247 (i) English and Scotch Families, 249 ((?) Modern Nobility, 260 5. VUdia, or Down and Part of Antrim : — («) The Irish Chiefs and Clans, 250 (&) Anglo-Norman Settlers, 253 (c) Modern Nobility, 253 6. Dalriada, or part of Antrim and Derry : — (a ) The Irish Chiefs and Clans, 254 (c.) Modern Nobility 255 7. Tirowen, or Tyrone .• — (a.) The Irish Chiefs and Clans, 256 (c.) Modern NobOity, 260 8. Tirconnell, or Donegal : — («.) The Irish Chiefs and Clans, ... 2C1 (6. ) English and Scotch Families, 264 (c.) Modern Nobility, 265 9. Brefney, or Cavan and Leitrim .■ — {a.) The Irish Chiefs and Clans, ... .. ... 265 (c. ) Modern Gentry and Nobility, ... ... 269 Ancient Meath. "VII.— The principal Families in the Kingdom of Meath. 1. Meath :— (a.) The Irish Chiefs and Clans 270 (5.) Anglo-Norman Families, 276 (c.) Modern Nobility, 277 CONTENTS. XXV. PAGE. 2. Westmeath : (^c.) Modern Nobility, 279 3. Annaly, or Longford : — (a.) The Irish Chiefs and Clans, 280 (c.) Modern Nobility, 281 4. Dublin, Kildare, and King's Counties : — (a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans, 281 (6.) Anglo-Norman and English Families, ... 283 (c.) Modern Nobility, 285 Leinstek. VIII. — The principal Families in Leinster. 1. JSy-Kinselagh and C'tialan, or Wexford, Wicklow, Carlow, and Part of Dublin : — (a.) The Irish Chiefs and Clans, 290 (ft.) Tbaglo-Norman and English Families, ... 293 (c.) Modern NobUity, 294 2. Ossory, 3. Offaley, 4. Leix, or Kilkenny, King's, and Queen's Counties : — (a.) The Irish Chiefs and Clans, 296 (6.) Anglo-Norman and English Families, ... 303 (c) Modern NobUity, 307 CONI^AUGHT. IX. — The principal Families in Connaught. 1. Mayo and Sligo : — (a.) The Irish Chiefs and Clans, 309 (ft.) Anglo-Norman Settlers, .. 314 (c.) Modem Nobility, 318 2. Roscommon and Galway :— (a.) The Irish Chiefs and Clans, 319 (ft.) Anglo-Norman and English Families, ... 328 (c.) Modem NobUity 329 3. Leitrim (see under "Brefney''). APPENDIX. PAGE. Ancient Church Property. 364 Banners, ... ... .•• ••■ ••■ ■ ■■ •" •" ' Bards, 341 Battle-Cries, ^47 Battle of Clontarf 349 Brehons ... ... ... .■• •■• ■• ••• ••■ 342 Bruce, The Invasion of Ireland by 365 Cairns, ... ... ■■■ •. .•• ••• •■■ •-• 336 Civil War of A, D. 1641 371 Cromleacs, ... ... ... ••. ••• ■.- ■■■ ■•• 333 Druidical Temples, ... ... ... •■• 336 Ecclesiastical divisions of Ireland, 354 Election of Kings, Princes, and Chiefs, ... ... .. ... 344 Elk, The Irish 334 Emerald Isle, 334 Eric 346 Erin, The Antiquity of the Name ... .. ... ... 331 "Flightof the Earls," The 373 Gavelkind and Ancient Tenures, ... ... ... 345 Gold Mines, 364 " Hibemia," first so called by Julius Cajsar, ... ... ... 332 Knights of St. George, 367 Milesian Irish Peerage, ... ... ... ... 369 Music, 342 Pale, The English 365 Parliaments, The Irish ... ... ... ... ... ... 387 "Plantation" of Ulster, The 370 Raths, 340 Bound Towers, ... 334 " Scotia," The term, first applied to Scotland by Niall of the Nine Hostages, ... ... ... 333 Seminaries and Pilgrimages, 354 APPENDIX. XXVll. PAUE. Sepulchral Mounds, 339 Spanish Armada, The ... 369 " Stone of Destiny," The 336 Tanistry, 343 Tara, 371 Tara Deserted, ... 371 Warriors, ... ... 347 Wars of EUzabeth .370 Weapons, .. 347 Index, 375 Index of Siknames, 384 INTRODUCTION. I.— THE CEEATION. Adam was the firat man ; of whom all mankind is propa- gated (Genesis, i.). According to the more general opinions of divines, the creation took place in the first year of the world ;* the flood, before Christ 2,348 ; and the Nativity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, anno mundi, or year of the world, 4,004 The Four Masters fix the date of the deluge as before Christ 2,957 ; and of the Nativity, as anno mundi 5,199. While it is not my purpose to enter into a chronological discussion, I may observe, that the Septuagint agrees with the Four Masters in their compu- tation of time. * First year of the world : We read in the Bible, tliat in six days God made tlie heavens and the earth ; that on the fourth day {Oenesis, i 14) He made the sun and the moon to be "for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and for years." The sun, then, is the standard for our computation of time : hence the ' ' first year of the world " must have commenced with the creation of the sun. According to our system of astronomy, the earth revolves round its own axis once in twenty -four hours, producing day and night; ' and round Ithe sun once in the year, producing the four seasons: therefore, before the creation of the sun, the days of twenty-four hours each had no existence. But, while the "day " by which we compute our year consists of twenty-four hours, nearly. Geology supplies unerring testimony, that the pre-solar "days" mentioned in the Sacred Volume in connection with the creation were, each, a period of vast duration. Geology also clearly teaches, that the lowest forms of vegetable and animal life were first called into existence, which were gradually followed by other add higher organizations; and confirms the truth of divine revelation, that Man was the last created animal, and that a comparatively recent period only has elapsed since his first appearance on the surface of our globe. INTKODUCTION. According to Dr. O'Connor, in his Berum Hibernicarum Scriptores Veteres, the year of the Pagan Irish was luni- Bolar, consisting, like that of the Phoenicians and Egyptians, of 365 days and six hours. But while it is certain that the ancient Irish had four seasons in their year, the fact is, that, according to the Book of Rights, we cannot yet determine the season with which the Pagan Irish year commenced. The chroniclers of sacred history fix the date of the building of Nineveh, as one hundred and fifteen years after the flood ; the Tower of Babel as one hundred and forty years ; and the reign of Belus, son of Nimrod, in Babylon, as about two hundred and fifteen years. According to the Four Masters, Bartholinus was the first planter of Ireland, one hundred and eighty-five years after the building of Nineveh, or three hundred years after the deluge.* "When the flood had subsided, and that Noah and his sons had come out of the ark, God blessed them and said : "Increase and multiply, and fill the earth." And the sons of Noah who came out of the arj£ were Shem, Ham, and Japhet : from these was all mankind spread over the whole earth {Gen., ix.). Noah divided the world amongst his three sons : to Shem he gave Asia within the Euphrates to the Indian ocean ; to Ham, Syria, Arabia, and Africa ; and to his favourite, Japhet, the rest of Asia beyond the Euphrates, together *Tlie deluge: Forty days before the deluge, according to the Four Masters, Ceasair came to Ireland with a little colony of some women and three men; '-Bith, Ladhra, and Fintain, their names." Ladhra died at Ard-Ladhran (in the County Wexford); "and from him it was named." " He was the first that died in Ireland." Bith died at Sliabh Beatha (now Anglicised Slieve Beagh, a mountain on the confines of the Counties of Fermanagh and Monaghan); "and from him the mountain is named." Ceasair died at Cuil Ceasra, in Connaught, and was interred in Cairn Ceasra (on the banks of the river Boyle), near Cuil Ceasra. From Fintain is named Feart Fintain, i. e. , Fintain' s grave; situated in the territory of Aradh [Aral, over Lough Deirgdheire (now Lough Derg—an expansion of the river Shannon, between Killaloe, in the County Clare, and Portumna in the County Galway). — O'Donovan's Four Masters. ' THE CBEATION. 3 ■with Europe to Gades (or Cadiz) : "May God enlarge Japhet, and may he dwell in the tents of Shein, and Canaan be his servant" {Gen., ix. 27). Japhet had fifteen sons, amongst whom he divided Europe and the part of Asia that fell to his lot. The Bible gives the names of seven of those sons, namely : Gomer, Magog, Madai, Javan, Tubal, Mosoch, and Thiras. The nations descended from these seven sons are known ; but we know not the names of the sons from whom are descended the Chinese and other nations of Eastern Asia. The sons of Shem were Cham, Assur, Arphaxad, Lud, and Aram. This Assur was the founder of Nineveh : from him Assyria was so called. The sons of Ham were Chus or Cush, Mesram, Phut, and Canaan : and Cush begot Nimrod. From Madai, son of Japhet came the Madeans, whom the Greeks called Medes; from Javan, son of Japhet, were descended the Greeks and lonians ; from Thiras, son of Japhet, came the Thracians ; from Thogarma, son of Gomer, son of Japhet, came the Phrygians and Armenians; from Iber, son of Thubal, son of Japhet, came the Iberians, afterwards called Spaniards. Javan, or Ion, was the fourth son of Japhet. Although the Hebrews, Chaldeans, Arabians, and others gave no other appellation than that of " lonians " to all the Grecian nations, yet from the fact that Alexander the Great, in the prediction of Daniel (Dan. viii. 21), is men- tioned under the name of ".Javan," or "Ion," it is evident that Javan was not onlythe father of the lonians (who were but one particular Greek nation), but also the father of all those nations that went under the general denomination of Greeks. The sons of Javan were Elishah, Tharsis, Cettbim, and Dodanim. Elishah : the ancient city of Elis, in Peloponnesus, the Elysian fields, and the river Elissus contributed to preserve his memory. Tharsis is believed to have settled in Achaia, or the neighbouring provinces of Greece, as Elishah did in Peloponnesus. Cetthim (or Chittim) was, according to the first book of the Maccabees (I Mace, i. 1.), the father of the Mace- donians, for it is there said that Alexander, the son of 4 INTEODUOTION. Philip the Macedonian, went out of his country (which was that of Chittim), to make war against Darius, King of Persia ; and Dodanim was, no doubt, the ancestor of the Danai of the Greeks, and the Tua-de-Danans of ancient Ireland. Homer calls the Grecians Hellenes, Danai, Argiyes, and Acliaians; hut, from whomsoever the Grecians derive their name, it is strange that the word " Grseous " is not once used in Virgil. Pliny says that the Grecians rrere so called from the name of an ancient king, of whom they had but a very uncertain tradition. Greece, in her infant state, was exposed to great com- motions, and frequent revolutions, because, as the people had no settled correspondence, and no superior power to give laws to the rest, everything was determined by force and violence : the strongest invaded the lands of their neighbours, which they thought more fertile and delight- ful than their own ; and dispossessed the lawful owners, who were thus obliged to seek new settlements elsewhere. Magog was the son of Japhet from whom the Milesian Irish nation is descended. He was contemporary with the building of Nineveh, and his son Baath was contemporary with Nimrod. Upon the division of the earth by Noah amongst his sons, and by Japhet of his part thereof amongst his sons, Scythia came to Baath's lot ; whereof he and his posterity were kings. Thus in Scythia, in Central Asia, far from the scene of Babel, the valley of Shinar (the Magh Senaar of the ancient Irish annalists), it is considered that Baath and his people took no part with those of Shem and Ham in their impious attempt at the building of that tower j that, therefore, on that head they did not incur the dis- pleasure of the Lord ; and that, hence, the lasting vitality of the Celtic language. That Celtic language was the Scythian, and, according ■ to the Four Masters, was called " Bearla Tobbai'' [beurla: Irish, a metathesis of Beul-ra ; from " beul," the mouth, and "ra," a word; Gr. reo, I say); and was, from Gaodhal or Gathelus, who " refined and adorned it," afterwards called " Gaodh-ilg " or " Gaelic " {Gaoidheilge or Oaelga: Irish, the Celtic language of the Irish and Highland Scotch). THE CKEATION. 6 The Celtic is the same as the Gaelic language ;* for Celt is strictly the same as Gael, and the Greek Keltai and Oalatai, and the Latin Oalli, are all one [See Lidddl's History of Rome). According to an ancient Irish poem — One was at first the language of mankind, Till haughty Mimrod, with presumption blind, Proud Babel built; then, with confusion struck. Seventy-two different tongues the workmen spoke. That one language was the language of mankind down from Adam to the building of the Tower of Babel, when " the whole earth was of one language and of one speech" (Gen., xi. 1) : there are at present, it is said, no less than 3,642 languages and dialects spoken throughout the world. Fenius Farsa (No. 14, Part I., o. i.), son of Baath, son of Magog, son of Japhet, was the inventor of "letters." His name, in Irish, was Pheniusa Farsa ; whose descen- dants were called Feini: a term Latinized Phenii, and Anglicised Phmnicians. The ancient Irish were also called . Feine : a proof of identity of origin between the Phoenicians and the ancient Irish.! Cadmus the Phoenician, by O'Flaherty and others men- tioned as brother of Fenius Farsa, was, according to the ancient Irish historians, contemporary with Joshua. * The Oaellc Language: It is to that ancient language that the Irish poet refers in the following lines : — Sweet tongue of our Druids, and bards of past ages; Sweet tongue of our monarohs, our saints, and our sages; Sweet tongue of our heroes, and free-born sires. When we cease to preserve thee, our glory expires. ■^Ancient Irish : "The great affinity between the Phcenioian and Irish language and alphabet has been shown by various learned antiquaries — as Vallancey, Sir Laurence Parsons, the learned Sir William Betham (late Ulster King of Arms),Villaneuva, and others; and they have likevidse pointed out a similarity between the Irish language and that of the Carthaginians, who were a colony of the Tyrians and Phcenioians. The Pho3nician alphabet was first brought to Greece from Egypt by Cadmus; and Phenix, brother of Cadmus the Phoenician, who first introduced letters amongst the Greeks and Phoenicians, is considered by O'Flaherty, Charles O'Conor, and others, to be the same as the celebrated Pheniusa or Feniusa Farsa 6 INTHODUCTIOX. After the confusion of tongues at the Tower of Babel, Eenius Farsa, then king of Scythia, employed able and learned men to go among the dispersed multitude to learn their several languages ; who, when those learned men returned well skilled in what they went for, opened a school in the valley of Shinar, where, with his younger son Niul or Niulus, he remained teaching for twenty years, On account of the great learning of this Niulus, the Four Masters inform us that Pharaoh invited him into Egypt ; granted him and his colony a territory for themselves on the borders of the Bed Sea ; and gave liim his daughter Scota in marriage. In that territory Niulus became ac- quainted with Moses, with whom he lived on the most friendly terms. Prom Gaodhal [Gael] , son of Niulus, son of Fenius Farsa, the Feine and their descendants were afterwards called the Clan-na-Gaeh In Asia Minor, the Phoenicians founded the cities of Miletus and Mycale, in Mseonia, on the shore of the ^gean Sea — the ancient Lake Gyges. The people of Miletus were called Milesians on account of their heroism {Mileadh : Irish, a hero), even before the time of Milesius of Spain. According to Mariana and other Spanish historians, the Brigantes (a people so called after Breoghan or Brigus, the grandfather of Milesius of Spain, see No. 34, Part I., c. i.) were some of the Brigas or Phrygians of Asia Minor ; and the same people as the ancient Trojans ! Brigus sent a colony from Spain into Britain ; and many of the descendants of that Gaelic colony, who settled in Ireland since the Anglo-Norman invasion, are considered of Anglo- Saxon or Anglo-Norman descent. Brigantia ■ (now Corunna), a city in Galina, in the north of Spain, was founded by Breoghan or Brigus ; and of the old Irisli Mstoriaus; who state that he was king of Scythia, and ancestor of the Mileaiana of Spain who came to Ireland; and, being a man of great learning, is said to have invented the Irish alphabet, which his Milesian posterity brought to Ireland; and it may be farther observed, that the Irish, in their own language, were, from Pheuiusa or Peniusa, called Feini: a term Latinized Fhenii, and signifying Phcenicians, as shown by Ohaiies O'Conor and in O'Brien's Dictionary. "— Gonnellan's Four Masters, pace oSsl THE CREATION. 7 from Brigantia the Brigantea came to Ireland with the Milesians. According to Ptolemy's Map of ancient Ire- land, the Brigantes inhabited the territories in Leinster and Munster, now forming the counties of Wexford, Waterford, Tipperary, Kilkenny, Carlow, and Queen's County. Homer,* the most ancient author in the heathen world, names the " proud Miletus " as among the Trojan forces mentioned in the "Catalogue," book II. of the Iliad: " Of those who round MieoDia's realms reside, Or whom the vales in shade of Tmolus hide, Mestles and Antiphus the charge partake; Born on the banks of Gyges' silent lake. There, from the fields where wild Maeauder flows, High Mycale and Latmoa' shady brows, And proud Miletus . . ." — Popes' Homer. " If we look upon this Catalogue with an eye to ancient learning," says Pope, " it may be observed, that, however fabulous the other part of Homer's poem may be according to the nature of Epic poetry, this account of the people, princes, and countries, is purely historical, founded on the real transactions of those times; and by far the most valuable piece of history and geography left us concerning the state of Greece in that early period. Greece was then divided into several dynasties, which Homer has enumerated under their respective princes; and his division was looked upon so exact, that we are told of many controversies concerning the boundaries of Grecian cities, which have been decided upon the authority of this piece, ('The Catalogue ') : the city of Calydon was adjudged to the ^tolians not- withstanding the pretentions of jEolia, because Homer had ranked it among the towns belonging to the former. When the Milesians and people of Priene disputed their claim to Mycale, a verse of Homer (that above given) carried it in favour of the Milesians." Spain was first peopled after the deluge by the descen- dants of Iber, who were called Iberes and Iberi ; the country, Iberia ; and its chief river, Ebro. The Phoenicians * Homer: According to some of the ancients, Homer was a native of Mffionia- -the old name of Lydia in Asia Minor, and was therefore called Mmonides. As a Mseonian, then, his language must not have been very different, if at all, from that spoken by Cadmus the Phcenician, or Cadmus of Miletus, as he was also called: Miletus having been a city in MiEonia. The name " Homer " was only an epithet applied to Mjeonides, because he was blind {Homeroi: Gr., blind men). 8 . INTBODUCTION. in early ages settled in Iberia, and gave it the name of Spania, from " span," which, in their language, signified a rabbit, as the place abounded in rabbits ; by the Romans the country was called Hispania ; and by the Spaniards, JEspana, Anglicised Spam. The city of Gades (or Cadiz) was founded by the Phoenicians ; who were celebrated for their commercial intercourse with various ancient nations, as Greece, Italy, Spain, Gaul, Britain, and Ireland. _ In Eee's Ct/clopedia, in the article on " Ireland," it is said: " It does not appear improbable, much less absurd, to suppose, that the Phoenicians might have colonized Ireland at an early period, and introduced their laws, customs, and knowledge, with a comparatively high state of civili- zation ; and that these might have been gradually lost amidst the disturbances of the country, and at last com- pletely destroyed by the irruptions of the Ostmen " (or Danes). Dr. O'Brien, in his Irish Dictionary,* at the word " Fearmuighe," considers that the ancient territory of Fermoy, in the County of Cork, derived its name from the Phoenicians of Spain who settled there, and were called in Irish Fir-Mu'ujhe-Feini, Latinized Viri-Campi Phmniorum, or the Men of the Plain of the Phanicians. The Phoenicians, being skilful navigators, were celebrated for their commercial intercourse with other nations : hence, they were, by some of the Irish historians, confounded with the Fomorians {For/h : Irish, plundering ; muir, the sea ; and hence signifying Pirates) : a name by which, on account of their piratical expeditions, the Scandinavians were, according to O'Donovan's Four Masters, known to the ancient Irish ; and, because of their having come from Getulia or Lybia (the Gothia of the Gael), in the north of *0'Brien's Dictionary : The Right Rev. John O'Brien, R. C. Bishop of Cloyne, was the author of this Irish-English Dictionary, •which is a very learned and valuable work, not only on the Irish language, but on the topography of Ireland and the genealogies of its ancient chiefs and clans. This work was first published at Paris, A.D. 1768; and a new edition of it was published in Dublin in the year 1832, by the Right Rev. Robert Daly, late Lord Bishop of Cashel. Copies of the 1832 edition, together with other rare Irish works, may be had of John O'Daly, 9, Anglesea Street, Dublin. THE CREATION. Africa, where Carthage was afterwards built, the Feine or Phoenicians were considered by some "to have been African or Phoenician Pirates, descendants of Ham." These Feine are represented as a race of giants ; and from them the Fiana Eireann are considered to have been so •called : the name " Fiana Eireann " being (on account of their great strength and stature) given to that ancient military organization which flourished in the reign of Cormac Mac Art, monarch of Ireland in the third century; and which, before it became disaffected, was the prop and protection of the monarchy.* At an early stage in the world's history the Gael, moving westwards, reached Gaul, whence, in after ages, they crossed the Alps {AUp : Irish, a huge heap of earth), into Italy, where they possessed the territory called by tfae Eomans Gallia Cisalpina or Oaul this side of the Alps ; and others of them proceeding now eastwards penetrated into Greece, and settled on the banks of the Ister, where they were called Istrians. From Gaul they crossed the Pyrenees mountains, and settled in Iberia or Spain ; and, there mixing with the Iberians, they were called Gelto-Iberi. The Celts were the first inhabitants of Europe after the deluge. They inhabited those parts on the borders of Europe and Asia, about the Euxine sea, and thence spread over Western Europe and the countries afterwards called Germany, Gaul, Italy, Iberia or Spain, Britain and Ire- land. The western part of the European continent, com- prising parts of Gaul, Germany, Spain, and Italy, was, by ancient geographers, denominated Celtica, or the Land of .the Celts — a name afterwards applied to Gaul, as the land of the Gael. Southern Italy was peopled by a mixture of Celts and Greeks. *The Monarchy: In the reign of Cormac Mac Art or Cormac Ulfada the one hundred and Efteenth monarch of Ireland, flourished the celebrated mUitary organization called the Fiana Eireann or Irish Fenians, who (Uke the Ked Branch Knights of Ulster) formed A militia for the defence of the throne. Their leader was the re- nowned Finn, the son of CumhaU (commonly called " Finn Mac Coole," whose genealogy see in Part HI. c. i. 1 .) who resided at the hill of Allen in KUdare. Finn and his companions-in-arms are to this day vividly remembered in tradition and legend, in every part 10 INTBODUCTION. The Celts were of the Caucasian race — a race which included the ancient and modern Europeans (with the exception of the Lapps and Finns) and "Western Asiatics, such as the Assyrians, Babylonians, Medes, Persians, Scythians, Parthians, Arabs, Jews, Syrians, Turks, Aff- ghans, and Hindoos. To these must also be added the European colonists who have settled in America, Aus- tralia, and other parts of the world. But, notwithstanding all the variations in colour and appearance which are observable in the Caucasian, Mongolian, Ethiopian, Mal- ayan, and American races, God has made of one blood all nations of men; and the most positive identity exists among them all. In his Irish Dictionary, O'Brien derives from the Celtic many names of countries terminating in tan : as Britan or Britain ; Aquitain, in Gaul ; Lusitan or Lusitania, the ancient name of Portugal ; Mauritan or Mauritania, the land of the Moors ; Arabistan, the land of the Arabs ; Turkistan, the land of the Tui-ks ; Kurdistan, the land of the Kurds ; Farsistan, Luristan, etc., in Persia ; Caffristan and Afghanistan, the land of the Caf&es, and Afghans ; Hindostan, the land of the Hindoos, etc. A great affinity between the Celtic and the Sanscrit languages has also been shown by many etymologists ,- and the word " Sanscrit," itself, has been derived from the Celtic word " Seanscrobhtha," which signifies old writings, and has the same signification in the Irish language. As of Ireland ; and the hills, the glens, and the rooks of the country still attest, not merely their existence — for that, no one who has- studied the question can doubt — but the important part they played in the government and military affairs of the kingdom. One of the principal amusements of these old heroes, "when not employed in war, was hunting; and after their long ejjorting excursions, they had certain favourite hills on which they were in the habit of resting and feasting during the intervals of the chase. These hills, most of which are covered by cairns or moats, are called Suidhe Finn [Seefin] — Finn's seats or resting places ; and they are found in each of the four provinces of Ireland. Immediately under the brow of the mountain, Seefin, near Kilfinane in Limerick, reposes the beautiful vale of Glenosheen, whose name commemorates the great poet and warrior, Oisin [Osheen], the son of Finn. — See Joyce's Irish Names. of Places. THE CREATION. 11 the Sanscrit is one of the most ancient of languages, we can therefore easily imagine the great antiquity of the Celtic. The principal Celtic nations were the Gauls, the Celtsa, the BelgsB, and the Gauls of Northern Italy ; the Galatians or Gauls of Asia Minor ; the Boii and Pannonians of Germany, branches of the Gauls ; the Geltiberians of Spain ; the Cimmerians of Germany ; the Umbrians ; the Etrurians or Etruscans; the Samnites and Sabines of Italy; the Thracians and Pelasgians of Greece ; the Britons, the Welsh, and the Manx ; the Caledonians, and the Irish, etc. The Teutonic nations were the Goths and Vandals, who overthrew the Eoman empire, and conquered parts of Prance, Spain, Italy, and Africa ; the Franks and Bur- gundians, who conquered France ; the Loiigobards, who conquered Northern Italy or Lorn-hardy ; the Suevi, Alem- anni, and other powerful nations of ancient Germany, and Anglo-Saxons who conquered England; and the Scandinavians or people of Sweden, Norway, and Den- mark. In modern times, the Teutonic nations are the Germans, Danes, Swedes, Norwegians, Dutch, Swiss, English or British, the Anglo-Irish, and the Anglo- Americans, etc. The name " Teuton " is derived from the Gothic Teut^ which signifies a god : and the term " Teutons " has been applied to various nations of Scythian origin, speaking cogpate dialects of one great language, the Celtic. The Slavonic nations were sometimes called Sdavonians ,- and were descended from the Slavi or Sclavi of the Eoman writers — a Scythian race who dwelt in Germany. The name is derived from " Slava," which signifies glory. The Sarmatians were also of Scythian origin, and settled in the territory from them called by the Eomans, Sarmatia ; which comprised the country now called Poland, and parts of Russia, Prussia, and Austria. As it was Cadmus the Phoenician that introduced the use of letters into Greece, about the time that Moses is considered to have written the Pentateuch (or first five books of the Bible), the knowledge of letters must have therefore existed among the Phoenicians and their colonies 12 INTRODUCTION. long before Homer wrote ; and there can be no doubt that letters and their use were then known in Cadmus's own city of Miletus and the other cities of Asia Minor ; for, according to Herodotus, who is believed to have written about four hundred and fifty years before Christ, the lonians of Asia Minor preceded the other Greeks in acquir- ing the art of writing ; and used skins on which to write before they had the "papyrus." It would therefore appear that the Feine or Phoenicians* were the first people acquainted with the art of writing by letters : hence they were able to record for the information of their descendants their genealogy and the leading historical events of their race, down from our first parents. If, then, it was the Celtic or Phoenician alphabet that Cadmus the Phoenician introduced from Egypt into Greece ; if the Celtic was the language of the Scythians ; if Penius Farsa was the inventor of " letters" ; if, on account of his great reputation for learning, Niulus, son of Fenius Farsa, was invited by Pharaoh to settle in Egypt : we may infer that the Celtic language and alphabet were known in Egypt ; and that it was in the school conducted by Fenius Farsa and Niulus in the valley of Shinar, or from Niulus and his colony in Egypt, that the Egyptians received their knowledge of letters. But, wherever the Phoenicians and the Egyptians them- selves received their education, it was they who had the honour of instructing, civilizing, and polishing the Grecians by the colonies they sent among them : the Phoenicians * The Phmnicians : If a similarity of language and religious rites is justly considered to demonstrate an identity of origin amongst different nations, then the PhcEnioians, Carthaginians, and the ancient Irish nations were identical in origin : for the Celtic or Scythian was their common language. In the preface to O'Brien's Irish Dictionary, the affinity between the Irish or Celtic and the Phcenician and other Eastei-u languages, is shown from various writers ; and in the learned notes by Huddlestoue to Toland's History of the Druids, is pointed out the great similarity— almost amounting to an identity— between the Irish alphabet and that brought from Egypt by Cadmus the Phoenician. The worship of the sun, under the names of Bel, Seal, and Baal, the chief deity of Druidism in Ireland, as among the Phoenicians, is also remarkable. — Connellan's Four Masters. THE CBEATION. Ift taught them navigation, writing, and commerce ; the Egyptians, by the knowledge of their laws and polity, gave them a taste for arts and sciences, and initiated them into their mysteries. As the Milesian or Scotic Irish nation is descended from the ycythian family, it may not be out of place here to give a brief sketch of Scythia : Japhet, son of Noah, was the ancestor of the Scythians. The name " Scythian" was applied to those nations who displayed skill in hunting and the use of the bow. In his Dictionary, O'Brien states, that the word " Scythian" is derived from the Celtic word "Sciot," which, in the Irish language, signifies a dart or arrow ; and this derivation seems probable, as the Scythian nations were all famous archers, particularly the Parthians. The Greek colonists on the north of the Euxine or Black Sea, hearing their Scythian neighbours frequently call archers, shooters, and hunters (who were very numerous among them), by the names of " Seuti," " Scythi," " Schuten," or " Shuten," each of which signifies tScythians, applied that name to the whole nation. This word, or rather its ancient primary signification, is still preserved in the English, German, Lithuanian, Finnish, Livonian, Courlandish, Lapponian, Esthonian, and Prussian tongues : a fact which goes to prove that these nations are of Scythian origin. The Scythians were among the most warlike and valiant people of antiquity, and fought chiefly in war chariots. They worshipped the sun, moon, and winds, and their chief deity was their god of war, called by the Greeks 'At; and Odin or Wodin, by the Goths, Germans, and Scandinavians. The Sacse, ancestors of the Saxons ; the Sarmatffi, progenitors of the Sarmatians ; the Bastern^, the Goths, the Vandals, the Daci or Dacians, the Scan- dinavians, the Germans, the Franks, who conquered France ; the Suevi, Alans, Alemauni ; the Longobards,_ who conquered northern Italy, and gave it the name of Lombardy ; and many other tribes, were all powerful nations of the Scythian family. The Huns of Asia, who, under Attila, in the fifth century, overran the Eoman empire, are stated by some writers to have been Scythians, 14 INTBODUCTION. but that opinion is incorrect ; for the Huns were of the Mongol or Tartar, while the Scythians were of the great Caucasian race. The name " Tartar," the modern appel- lation of the pastoral tribes of Europe and Asia, was unknown to the ancients ; and the opinion that "Tartarus," the name of the infernal regions, was borrowed from the word " Tartar," on account of the gloomy aspect of the country about the Cimmerian Bosphorus, has no just foundation, as that word is a modern corruption, the genuine names being " Tatars" and " Tatary," not Tartars and Tartary. Scythia was divided into two large portions — European and Asiatic : the former extending along the north of the Danube and the Euxine ; the latter, beyond the Caspian Sea and the Eiver Jaxartes, now Siboon. Scythia in Asia was divided by the chain of the Imaus mountains or Beloor Tag— a branch projecting north from the Indian Caucasus, now the Hindoo Cush, or western part of the Himalayas. These divisions were distinguished by the names of Scythia intra, and extra Imaum, or Scythia inside, and beyond Imaus. Ancient Scythia included all the country to the north of the Ister or Lower Danube, and east of the Carpathian mountains ; extending north to the Hyperborean or Frozen Ocean, and eastwards as far as the Seres, on the west of China : an immense region, but still not commensurate with the whole of what is now called Tartary, which extends to the north and west of China as far as the mouth of the Amoor. Moving to the west, the Scythians settled in Scythia in Europe — that vast tract of country north of the Danube and Black Sea, and embracing what is now known as "European Eussia." At a later period it was called Getm or Gotlii ; and, in a more advanced stage of geogra- phical knowledge, Sarmatia Europaa. The term " Gets" is evidently a generic designation given to various tribes of Scythians, as the Massa-Oeta, the Thyssa-Oetm, the Tyri-Getce, etc. ; as, in later times, we read of the Mceso-Gothi, the Visi-Gothi, the Ostro-Gothi : hence, as in the latter case " Gothi" or " Goths" was the primary appellation, so in the former case was the term " Getaa." THE CREATION. 15 The ".Gete" of the Gael dwelt in Getulia or Lybia in iihe north of Africa, where Carthage was afterwards buUt : these Getae and the Carthaginians were identical in •origin ; but the " Getse" of Herodotus dwelt to the south of the Danube, and were by him classed as Thracians, while he extended Thrace to the Danube ; thus maldng it include what in subsequent times was called Moesia, now Bulgaria. In the expedition of Alexander the Great, however, to the Danube, the Getse inhabited the north «ide of the stream. The Thyssa Getse were located on the Volga ;* the Tyri-Getse, on the Tyras or Dniester ; and the Massa-GetEB, on the Jaxartes, etc. The Scythia invaded by Darius, and described by Herodotus, extended in length from Hungary, Transylvania, and Western Wallachia, on the west, to the Don on the east ; and included the countries now known as Eastern Wallachia, the whole of Moldavia, and the Buckowine, Bessarabia, Boudjack, Little Tartary, Podolia, Wolhynia, Ukraine Proper, the province of Belgorod, and part of the country •of the Don Cossacks. But, besides these countries, the ancient Scythia in Europe included the whole of European Russia, Poland, Scandinavia, Wallachia, stretching east from the Norwegian and Kiolin mountains, to the Uralian range. In the account of European Scythia, given by Herodotus, the peninsula of the "Tauri" — Taurica Cher- sonesus or Crim Tartary, as it was called — is not included. The Tauri were a savage, cruel, and inhospitable people : from this savage tribe and others of similar dispositions along its coast, it is not improbable that the Euxine acquired among the ancients the epithet of the ' ' Inhospi- table Sea." Historians, in the accounts they have left us of the manners and character of the Scythians, relate things of them that are entirely opposite and contradictory. At one time they represent them as the justest and most moderate people in the world ; at another, they describe them as a * Volga : Tte ancestors of these Thyssa-Gretfe of Herodotus •were, uo doubt, the "Firvolgians," -who, according to the Four Masters, invaded Ireland before the Tua-de-Danans (Firvolgians .• the men from the banks of the Volga.) 16 INTRODUCTION. fierce and barbarous nation, whicli carried its cruelty to- such excesses as are shocking to human nature. This contrariety is a manifest proof that those different charac- ters are to be applied to different nations in that vast family, and that although theywere all comprehendedunder one and the same general denomination of " Scythians," we ought not to confound them or their characters together. According to Justin, they lived in great simplicity and innocence. They did not give the name of goods or riches to anything but what, humanly speaking, traly deserved that title ; as health, strength, courage, the love of labour and liberty, innocence of life, sincerity, an abhorrence of all fraud and dissimulation, and, in a word, all such qualities as render man more virtuous and more valuable. If to these happy dispositions we could add the knowledge of the true God, without which the most exalted virtues are of little value, they would have been a perfect people. " When," says Eollin, " we compare the manners of the Scythians with those of the present age, we are tempted to believe, that the pencils which drew so beautiful a picture of them were not free from partiality ; and that Justin and Horace have decked them with virtues that did not belong to them. But all antiquity agrees in giving the same testimony of them ; and Homer, in particular, whose opinion ought to be of great weight, calls them the- most just and upright of men." II.— ANCIENT IRISH NAMES AND ADFIXER. As most of the ancient Irish proper names mentioned in these pages would, if written as spelled in the Irish, be to many difficult of pronunciation, some of them are Latinized or Anglicised, in order to obviate that difSculty. At this stage it may be well to give the following Irish proper names and adflxes : — ^odA (pronounced " Ee" or "E") was one of the most frequent names of kings and chiefs among the Irish. The word signifies fire, and was probably derived from the re- ANCIENT IRISH NAMES AND ADFIXES. 17 ligious worship of the Druids. Tlie name (Anglicised Hugh) has been Latinized " Ae'dus," " Aedanus," "Aidus," " Aidanus," "Hugo," and " Odo." Aonqus (pronounced " Angus") is derived from " Aon," excellent, and " gus," strength. From this name has been derived the sirname Guinness ; and from its compound " Mac Aongusa," the sirname Mac Guinness and Magenis, the ancient lords of Iveagh, in the county Down. Ardgal ox Artgal maybe derived from "Ard," exalted, and " gal," valour : or from the proper name " Airt," and " gaol" [geel] a relative of. ' ^ , Airt, from "Art," noUe ; as, Irish //tcflr, 'or, genitive fhir ; Lat. vir, the man ; Gr. 'Ar, The Man or god of war. From this proper name are derived the sirnames Hart, O'Hart, and, according to Mac Pherson, Artho or Arthur. Brian, from " Bri," strength, and " an" very great : meaning a warrior of great strength. It has been Anglicised Bryan and Bernard ; and has become a sirname in the families of the O'Briens and the Bernards. Brandubh {Bran : Irish, a raven ; dubh [duff] black), the tenth king of Leinster since the advent of St. Patrick to Ireland, and who lived in the sixth century, was so called on account of the dark colour of his hair. Some writers make this Brandubh the ancestor of the 0' Brains or O'Byrnes, chiefs of Wicklow, but this is a mistake ; for (seethe stem of the O'Byme family. No. 20, Part III. c. i.), Faolan, the eighteenth Christian King of Leinster, was the ancestor of that ancient family ; who derived their sirname from Bran Fionn or Bran the Fair, who is No. 108 on that family stem. Blosgach signifies a strong man ; and is the root of the sirname Mac Blosgaidh or Mac Closkey, a clan in Derry. Cathal [Cah-al] signifies a great warrior : from "_ Cath," a battle, and " all," great. From this name is derived the sirname Cahil. Cathair [Cahir] has the same meaning as " Cathal" ; and is derived from " Cath," a battle, and " ar," slaughter. It is Latinized Cathirius. Connac (Latinized " Cormacus") signifies the son of the chariot; it is derived from " Corb," a chariot, and " mac," 18 INTRODUCTION. Cairbre (Latinized " Cairbreus," and Anglicised " Carbry,") is derived by some from " Corb," a chariot, and " ri," a king, signifying the chief or ruler of the chariot. Conn (Latinized " Quintus," and Anglicised " Quinn,") is derived from " Conn," ivisdom or sense. It is by some derived from " Cu," (genitive " Con,") which signifies a hound ; and was figuratively applied to a swiftfooted warrior. This was a favourite name with the chiefs of the O'Neills, because of their lineal descent from Conn of the Hundred Battles (in Irish called " Con Ceadcaljjia,"), the 110th Milesian monarch of Ireland, who lived in the second century. Conall means friendship ; or it may be derived from " Con," the genitive of " Cu," a hound (signifying a swift- footed warrior), and " all," great or mighty. Cathbhar [Cah-war] was a favorite name amongst the chiefs of the O'Donels, and signifies a helmeted warrior: from "Cathbhar," a helmet," or perhaps from "Cath," nar or battle, and " Barr," a chief. As the O'Donels, like the O'Neills, were lineal descendants of Conn of the Hun- dred Battles (Con Ceadcatha), it is probable they assumed the adfix " Cath," in commemoration of that illustrious ancestor. Conchobhar (Anglicised " Conor," and Latinized " Conquo varus" and "Cornelius,") became a sirname, as in the family of the O'Conors, kings of Connaught, and others of that name in Ireland. This name is also derived from " Cu" or " Con," as above, and " Cobhair," tiid ; signifying the helping warrior. Wherever " Cu," a hound, commences the name of any chief, it means, figuratively, a swift-footed warrior; as " Cuchonnacht," which signifies the warrior of Connaught ; " Cuchullain," a famous warrior of the Red Branch Knights of Ulster : as Vlladh or Ulster is sometimes in- fleeted " Ullain" ; " Cu-Ulladh" means the warrior of Ulster; " Cu-Midhe," the warrior of Meath, ha. "Cuchon- nacht" was a favourite name of the Maguires, princes of Fermanagh ; and has been Anglicised " Conor," and " Constantine." Domhnall [Donal] , Anglicised " Daniel," became a sirname in the illustrious families of the MaoDonalds ANCIENT IRISH NAMES AND ADFIXKS. 19 MaoDonnells, O'Donels, and Daniels ; the name is derived from " Domhan," the world, and "all," mighty. Bonoch, Doncha, or Donchu (Anglicised JDonoqh and Denis, in Ireland ; and Duncan, in Scotland), is probably derived from " Donn," brown, and " Cu," a warrior, signifying the brown-haired warrior. The sirnames Mac- Donogh and O'Donoghoe are derived from this proper name. Diarmaid, signifying the god of amis, is derived from " Dia," a god, and " Armaid," the genitive plural of ■" Arm." As an epithet, it was applied to a warrior equivalent to one of Homer's heroes — " Dios Krateros Diomedes," the god-like fighting Diomede. This name is Anglicised " Diarmot," and has become a sirname, as MacDiarmada or MacDermotts, princes of Moylurg, in the county of Eoscommon. Eochaidh (pronounced " Eochy," " Ohy," and " Achy,") is derived from "Each" [ogh] or " Eoch," a steed ; it is Latinized " Achaius," and signifies a horseman or knight. Eachmarcach [oghmarchagh] , and Eachmilidh [oghmili] , have a similar signification: the former from "Each," ,rt steed, and " marcach." a rider ; the latter from " Each," a steed, and " Milidh," a knight. Eigneachan [Enekan] , derived from " Eigean," force, and "Neach" [nagh] , a person; and may signify a plundefiing chief, etc. Eoghan or Eogan, signifies (" Oge-an") a young man or youthful warrior. It has been Anglicised " Owen," and ^'Eugene," and "Latinized " Eugenius." It was a favourite name of the O'Neills, from their progenitor, Eoghan, a son of Niall of the Nine Hostages, the 126th monarch of Ireland. From. " Owen" is derived the sirname Owens. Feidhlim or Fei dhlimidh (-pvonounoed " Felim," and "Felimy,") has been Anglicised "Felix," and Latinized " Fedlimius ;" and signifies great goodness. It is derived from the Irish " Feile," hospitality. Feargal, derived from "Fear" [fhar] , a man, and "gal," valour, or "gaol" [geel] , a relative. This Irish word "Feargal," which signifies a valiant warrior, is the root of the Latin proper name " Virgil." It is also the root of the Irish sii-names Freel, Farrell, and O'Farrell; as 20 INTEODUCTION. O'Fergail (or O'Farrells), princes of Annaly. In the families of the O'Eourkes, and the O'Eiellys, as well as the O'Farrells, it was also a favourite Christian name ; as Farrell O'Eourke, Farrell O'Reilly, and Farrell O'Farrell, etc. Fergus is derived from "Fear," a man, and "gus," strength ; and signifies a strong warrior. Fiacha is a frequent name of kings and chiefs from the earliest ages, and is derived from "Fiacha," a hunter; probably from the occupation or amusement of hunting, so frequent in early times. We read in the Scriptures that Nimrod was a mighty hunter. £lann signifies of a red complexion, and has become a sirname ; as O'Flainn or OFlinn, of whom there were several clans. The name 0' Flanagan is derived from the same source. Fionn sigm&es fair-haired ; and was a favourite adfix to the names of many kings and chiefs. This word is the origin of the sirname Finn. Flaithbheartach (pronounced " Flaherty") may appear in the Irish to have an uncouth sound ; but it has a very expressive signification, being derived from "■ Flaith," a chief, and " beartach," of deeds : and means a chief of noble deeds. It has become a sirname, as the O'Flahertys, chiefs of West Connaught. Guaire signifies nohle or excellent ; and is the root of the sirname Macguire or Maguire. Gearrmaide (a name of some chiefs), derived from " Gearr," short, and " maide," a stick; signifying the chief of the short cudgel. The first who obtained this designation was, no doubt, distinguished for his stick- Jighting. Gioll a, hatinized. " Gulielmus," and Anglicised "Wil- liam," signifies a servant or disciple ; as Giolla-Josa (Anglicised " Giles" and Latinized " Gelasius,") the ser- vant of Jesus; Giolla Chriosd (Anglicised " Gilchreest,") the servant of Christ ; Giolla Muire, the servant of Mary ; Giolla Paidraig, the servant of St. Patrick, etc. Maol was prefixed chiefly to the names of ecclesiastics, and signifies a bald or tonsured person, who became the spiritual servant or devotee of some saint ; as Maol-Iosa ANCIENT IRISH NAMES AND ADFIXES. 21 the servant of Jesus ; Maol-Peadair, the servant of Peter ; Maol-Poil, the servant of Paul; Maol-Coluim, the senant of St. Columkille — a name known as " Malcolm," and which was borne by many of the kings of Scotland. This word " Maol" is the root of the sirname Moxjles. Maolseachlain, signifying the servant of St. Seachnal or Secundinus, the nephew of St. Patrick, was a name frequent amongst the chiefs and kings of Meath ; it is contiactedi to Melaghlin, which is the Irish for the Christian name "Malachy;" and has been applied as a sirname to the latest kings of Meath and their descendants, under the name " O'Melaghlin." Maolmordha (Mordha : Irish, proud, noble, majestic) was a favourite name of the chiefs of the O'Eiellys ; it has been Anglicised " Miles" or " Myles." Muircheartach (whence the sirname Moriarty) is derived from " Muir," the sea, and " ceart," a right ; and may signify a naval tirurior, or chief who established his rights at sea. This name has also been Anglicised " Murtagh." Muiredhach (whence the sirname Murdoch) may be derived from " Muir," the sea, and " Eadhach," a protector : a name equivalent to that of admiral. It has been Anglicised " Morogh," and "Maurice." Niall (genitive Neil!) signifies a noble knight, or champion. This became the tribe name of the Hy-Nialls, who were descended from Niall of the Nine Hostages. Putdhraighe or Ruadhraige, may be derivedfrom "Euadh," valiant, or " ruadh," red, and "Eigh," a king ; signifying the valiant king, or the red-haired king. This name has been Anglicised "Eory," " Eoderiok," and " Eogers." Toirdhealbhach [Torlogh] is derivedfrom "Tor," a tower, -and " dealbhach," shape or form; signifying a man of tower-like stature. The name has been Anglicised "Terence," or " Terry." Tomaltach is derived from " Tomailt," provisions, good- liviyig, plentiness of food ; and hence came to signify a man of hospitality. It is derived from the Irish " tomhas," a measure; and from "tomhas," by Metathesis, comes the English proper name Thomas. Torloch (from "Tor," a tower, and " leac," a stone) signified a man possessed of great strength and stature. 22 INTRODUCTION. Tualhal (pronounced " Tua-bal" or " Tool") is derived from " Tuatha," territories : meaning one possessed of large landed property. This name has become a sirname, as Tuaihail or Toole, and O'Tuathail or O'Toole. Tighearnan or Tiarnan, derived from " Tiarna," a lord, was a favourite name among the chiefs of the O'Eourkes. It also is the root of the sirnames, 2'ieniey, Kernayi, Mac- Keman, and MacTernan. Tadhg or Teige originally signified a poet. It is the root of the sirnames Teague, MacTague, Tighe, and Montague. Ualgarg was the name of chiefs among the O'Eourkes ; and was derived from " Uaill," famous, and "garg," fierce; signifying a famous and fierce warrior. A few names of women are here also given : — " Dearforgail" or " Dearvorgail" signifies a purely fair daughter; from "Dew:," a daughter, and " iorgi].," purely fair. Duhhdeasa or Dudeasa signifies a dark-haired beauty : from "Dubh," dark, and " deas," beautiful. Fionnghuala (from " Fionn," white, and " guala," ahouldei's) sigjiifies a fair-shouldered icoman. This namft has been Anglicised " Penelope." Flanna signifies a red or rosy-complexioned beauty. Mor (large) signifies a fine or majestic woma72. lEISH ADPIXES. The following are some of the leading prefixes and affixes employed in the formation of Irish proper names : Cinel or Kinel signifies kindred, race, descendants ; as Kinel-Owen, the descendants of Owen; Kinel-Connell the descendants of Connell, etc. Clann or Clon, children, descmidants, race ; as, Clan-na- Mile [meel] , the descendants of Milesius ; Clan-na-Qael the descendants of Goodhal, etc. Fear [fhar] , a man; fhear, the man : fir,feara, men ; as ANCIENT IBISH NAMES AND ADFIXES. aS Feargaol, a relative ; fir-tire (Lat. terra), the men of the country : contracted to " Vartry," a river in the county Wicklow, etc. Lis, a fort ; as Listoivel, the fort of the monarch Tuathal. Mac, the son or descendant of; as Gormac Mac Art, Cormue the son of Art ; ilacDonald and MacDonnell, the descendants of Donald, etc. Muintir, the people of ; as Munterowen, in Galway, the people of Owen. Ne, progeny ; as, Carroiv-ne-kin-Airt, the Irish name for " Kinnaird" — a townland in the parish of Crossmolina, barony of Tyrawley, and county of Mayo ; which means the quarter of land where settled the progeny of the offspring of the monarch Airt-Ean-Fhear, or, as it is contracted, Airt-Enear. And the name " Tirenaar," (Tir-Enear), & barony in the west of Mayo, is, no doubt, similarly derived. Ua, 0' Hy, Ui, descendants of ; as O'Brien, the descendants of Brien ; Hy-Niall, the septs or descendants of Niall of the Nine Hostages ; Ui Laeghaire [O'Leary] , the descendants of Leary ; TJa-Hairt ox O'h-Airt [O'Hart,] the descendants of Airt, etc. Rath, a fort or stronghold ; as Rathcoole, Code's fort, &c. Euadh [rooa] or Roe, red ; as. The MacDermot Roe, the sandy-haired MacDeiinot, etc. Tulla, a hill, a green; as Tullaghoge (" oge," young), the hill of the youths, now Tullyhau'k, in the parish of Desertcreaght, and barony of Dungannon. "Tullaghoge" was a green eminence in the immediate territory of the O'Hagans, who were the lawgivers of the O'Neills, and were known as " The Kinel-Owen of Tullaghoge ;" where, since the destruction of the palace of Aileach [Ely] , a.d. 1101, the stone chair, upon which The O'Neill was pro- claimed, was preserved up to a.d. 1602 ; when it was demolished by LordMountjoy, then LordDeputy of Ireland. Tir or Tyr (Lat. terra), a district or territory; as, lyrauiey, a barony in the county of Mayo, which means Aidy's district ; Tyrone, Owen's district ; Tyrconnell, the district of Clan-Connell — now the county of Donegal. For further information on the subject of Irish " Adfixes," see Connellan's Four Masters, and Joyce's excellent work — Irish Names of Places. 24 INTRODUCTION. III.— THE STEM OF THE ROYAL FAMILY.* 136. Victoria Alexandrina, Queen of Great Britain AND Ireland : daughter of 135. Edward, Duke of Kent, son of 134. George the Third : son of 133. Frederick Louis, Prince of Wales : son of 132. George the Second : son of 131. George the First : son of 130. Princess Sophia :i- daughter of 129. Elizabeth : daughter of 128. James the First of England and Sixth of Scotland: son of 127. Mary, Queen of Scots : daughter of 126. James the Fifth of Scotland: son of 125. Margaret : daughter of 124. Elizabeth of York : daughter of 123. Edward the Fourth : son of 122. Eichard Plantagenet : son of 121. Lady Ann Mortimer : daughter of 120. Eoger Mortimer : son of 119. Lady Philippa : I daughter of 118. Lionel, Duke of Clarence: son of 117. Edward the Third : son of 116. Edward the Second : son of * Royal Family : The Pedigrees given in these pages are carefully compiled from the genealogical portion of the Annals of the Four Masters, called "O'Clery's Book of Irish Pedigrees;" which commence with the creation of Man. In the compilation of this august stem, I have consulted " Reynard's Chart," which, in connection with "O'Clery's Irish Pedigrees," enable me to trace, in unbroken lineage, down from Adam, the genealogy and lineal descent of tha present Eoyal Family. It is right to observe that I give only the leading historical facts mentioned in the " Irish Pedigrees;" with the narrative of these facts abridged. ■\Princess SopMa : This princess was daughter of Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia; was born at the Hague, in Holland, in October, A.I). 1630; and was married to Ernest Augustus, duke of Bruns- wick Lunenburg and first elector of Hanover, A.D. 1658. She died at Hanover on the Sth June, 1714. tLady Philippa : Lady Philippa was the only child of Lionel, duke of Clarence; was born on the 16th August, 1335; and married to Edward Mortimer, earl of March, from whom proceeded the House of York or "The White Rose." THE STEM OF THE ROYAL FAMILY. 25 11'5. Edward the First :* son of 114. Henry the Third : son of 113. John :• son of 112. Henry the Second : son of 111. The Princess Maude: daughter of 110. Queen Matilda (in whom the lineal descent continues; ■who was the wife of Henry the First of England, the joungest son of William the Conqueror : from both of whom the kings and queens of England have since been •descended) : only daughter of "Bdward the First : King Edward the First was twice married: first to Eleanor, sister of Alphonso XI. , king of Castile, in Spain; .and second to Margaret, daughter of Philip III., king of France. Of this second marriage was born Thomas Plantagenet, at Brotherton (a small village iu Yorkshire), A.D. 1300, who, in consequence, was called De Brotherton; who was created earl of Norfolk, and made •earl marshal of England. This Thomas Plantagenet left a daughter, from whom came — 1. The Mowbrays and Howards, dukes of Norfolk. 2. The Earls •of Suffolk. 3. The Earls of Carlisle. 4. The Earls of Effingham. 5. The Lords Stanford. 6. The Lords Berkeley. 7. The Marquises ■of Salisbury. Edmund, the second son by this second marriage, was created earl of Kent. From Thomas Plantagenet is also descended the Ord family of Newton Ketton ; whose genealogy, in unbroken lineage from King Edward the First of England down to John Eobert Ord of Haughton Hall, Darlington, I have traced, as follows : 1. Thomas Plantagenet, :Son of King Edward the First ; 2. Lady Margaret, his daughter ; 3. Elizabeth, her daughter, who married John, Lord Mowbray ; 4, CJatherine, their daughter ; 5. Sir Thomas Grey, her son, who married Alice, daughter of Ralph Neville, the great Earl of Westmoreland ; ■6. Elizabeth, their daughter, who married Philip, Lord Darcy and Mennell ; 7. John, Lord Darcy, their son, who married Margaret, daughter of Henry, Lord Grey and Wilton ; 8. John, Lord Darcy, their son, who married Iran, daughter of John, Lord Greystock ; 9. Eichard, their son, who married Eleanor, daughter of John, Lord Scroop of tJpsal ; 10. William, Lord Darcy, their son, who married Euphemia, daughter of Sir John Langton ; 11. Jane, their daughter, who married Sir Roger Grey of Horton ; 12. Their daughter (whose Jiame I do not know), who married Edward Muschamp of Barmore ; 13. Their daughter (whose name I do not know), who married Gawin Ord of Fenwick ; 1-i. Oliver, their son ; 15. Lionel, of Fishburn, his son; 16. Ralph, his sou ; 17. Lionel, of Sedgefield, his .son; 18. Thomas, his son; 19. George, commonly called the "Patriarch of ■ithe Ords of Newton Ketton,," his son ; 20. John, of Nekton Ketton, his son ; 21. Thomas, of same place, hfs son ; 22. John, of same place, ilis son ; and 23. John Robert Ord, his son. 26 INTRODUCTION. 109. Malcolm the Third of Scotland : son of 108. Duncan, son of Crinan. Malcolm the Second left no issue but two daughters ^. named Beatri-s (or Beatrice) and Loda : Beatrice, the- elder daughter, got married to Crinan, Lord of the Isles, and by him had a son named Duncan ; while Doda, the- younger daughter, got married to Synel, Lord of Glammis, and by him had a son named MacBeatha or Macbeth. Before the accession to the throne of Scotland of Malcolm the Third or Malcolm Cann Mor {Cann Mor : Irish, large- head), as he was called, on account of the size of his head^ the lineal descent continued in the following : 108. Duncan (son of Crinan) : son of 107. Beatrix (or Beatrice) : daughter of 106. Malcolm the Second : son of 105. Kenneth (2) : son of 104. Malcolm the First : son of 103. Donald : son of 102. Constantine : son of 101. Kenneth: son of 100. Alpin : son of 99. Eochy (or Archaius) Einnamail : son of 98. Aodh (or Hugh) Fionn : son of 97. Donart (2) : son of 96. Donald Breac : son of 95. Eochy Buidhe (buidhe : Irish, yellow) : son of 94. .iEdhan (Aidanus or Hugh) : son of 93. Gabhran. The Scotch historians differ in some particulars frora the ancient Irish annalists ; for instance : they record this- Gabhran (No. 93) as the son, instead of the grandson, of Donart (or Dungardus), No. 91. 93. Gabhran: son of 92. Eochy (or Achaius) : son of 91. Donart (or Dungardus : son of 90. Fergus Mor Mao Earca. "In A.D. 498, Fergus Mor Mae Earca, in the twentieth year of the reign of his father, Muredach (3), son of Eugenius or Owen, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages, with five more of his brothers, viz., another Fergus, twO' more named Loam, and two named Aongus or .^neas,. THE STEM OF THE KOYAL FAMILY. 27 with a complete army, went into Scotland, to assist his grandfather, Loarn, who was king of Dalriada, and who was much oppressed by his enemies the Picts ; who wer& in several battles and engagements vanquished and over- come by Fergus and his party. Whereupon, on the king's death, which happened about the same time, the said Fergus was unanimously elected and chosen king, as being of the blood Eoyal, by his mother ; and the said Fergus was the first absolute king of Scotland, of the Milesian Eace : so the succession continued in his blood and lineage ever since to this day." — Four Masters. Before him, the Milesian kings in that country were kings only of that part called Balnada, of which Loarn, the grandfather of Fergus Mac Earca {Mac Earca : Irish, son of Earca, daughter of Loarn) was the last king (See "The Genealogy of the kings of Dalriada " in Part III., 0. iii). According- to the Scottish chronicles, it was A.D. 424, that Fergus Mor Mac Earca went from Ireland to Scotland. 90. Fergus Mor Mae Earca, the founder of the monarchy in Scotland, and brother of Murchertus Mor Mac Earca, the 131st monarch of Ireland (see Part I., c. ii. for the Eoll of the Milesian Monarchs of Ireland) : son of 89. Muredach (3) : son of 88. Eugenius (or Owen) : son of 87. Niallus Magnus (or Niall Mor), the 126th monarch (commonly called NiaU of the Nine Hostages) : son of 86. Eochy Muigh Meadhoin [Moyvone] , the 124th monarch : son of 85. Muredach (2) Tireach [Teeragh] , the 122nd mon- arch : son of 84. Piaeha (orFiachus) Srabhteine, the 120th monarch : son of 83. Carbry Liflechar, the 117th monarch : son of 82. Cormac Ulfhada (commonly called " Cormac Mac Art "), the 115th monarch : son of 81. Airt-Ean-Fhear (or Art-Enear), the 112th monarch,, and the ancestor of O'h-Airt or O'Hart: son of 80. Con Ceadcatha (Quintus Centibellis) or Conn of the Hundred Battles, the llOth monarch : son of 79. FeUm Eachtmar or Felim the Lawgiver, the 108th monarch : son of "28 INTBODUCTION. 78. Tuathal Teachtmar, the 106tli monarch : son of 77. Fiacha Fionn-Ola, the 104th monarch : son of 76. Feredach Fionn-Feachtnach, the 102nd monarch : son of 75. Crimthann Niadh-Nar, the 100th monarch ; who reigned when Cheist was born : son of 74. Lugadius Sriabhn-dearg, the 98th monarch : son of 73. Bress-Nar-Lothar : son of 72. Eochy Feidlioch, the 93rd monarch : son of 71. Fionn : son of 70. Fioonlogh : son of 69. Eoighen Euadh : son of 68. Assaman Eamhna : son of 67. Ennius Aigneaeh, the 84th monarch : son of 66. ^neas Turmeach-Teamrach, the 81st monarch (from whose younger son, Fiacha Firmara, the Kings of Dakiada in Scotland, down to Loarn, the maternal grand- father of Fergus Mor Mao Earca, No. 90 on this stem, was descended) : son of 65. Eochy Altleathan, the 79th monarch : son of 64. Oliollus Cassfiaclagh, the 77th monarch: son of 63. Conlaus Caomh, the 76th monarch : son of 62. larngleo Fathaeh, the 74th monarch : son of 61. Melga (laudabilU) "Molfach," the 71st monarch : son of 60. Cohthacus Caol-bhreagh, the 69th monarch : son of 59. Hugonius Magnus {Vgain Mor), the 66th monarch : son of 58. Aehaius Beidhach : son of 57. Duachus Ladhrach, the 59th monarch : son of 56. Fiachus Tolgrach, the 55th monarch : son of 55. Muredaehus Bolgrach, the 46th monarch : son of 54. Simeon Breac, the 44th monarch : son of 53. Aidanus (or Aodh) Glas : ^on of 52. Nuodus Fionnfail, the 89th monarch : son of 51. Gialcliadius, the 37th monarch : son of 50. Oliollus Olchaion : son of 49. Siornaus {lonrjavus) " Saobach," the 34th monarch: son of 48. Denius : son of 47. Eothactus, the 22nd monarch : son of THE STEM OP THE ROYAL FAMILY. 29' 46. Maine : son of 45. ^neas OUmuca, the 20th monarch ; son of 44. Fiachus Lawranna, the 18th monarch : son of 43. Smirngallus : son of 42. Enbrothius : son of 41. Tigern Masius, the 13th monarch : son of 40. Fallachus : son of 39. Ethrialus, the 11th monarch : son of 38. Eurialus Faidli, the 10th monarch : son of 37. Heremon, the second monarch of Ireland, of the Milesian line : son of Galamh [Galav] or Milesius of of SpaLa. 36. Mllesius of Spain : son of 35. BUe : son of 34. Breoghan (or Brigus) : son of 33. Brathaus : son of 32. Deagha : son of 31. Areadh : son of 30. Allodius : son of 29. Nuadhad : son of 28. Nemiallus : son of 27. Febrie Glas : son of 26. Agnon Fionn : son of 25. Heber Glunfionn : son of 24. Lamhfionn : son of 23. Agnon : son of 22. Tait : son of 21. Ogamaia : son of 20. Boemain : son of 19. Heber 8cott ; son of 18. Sruth : son of 17. Asruth : son of 16. Gaodhal (or Gathelus), a quo the Clan-na-Gael or the Gael: son of 15. Niulus : son of 14. Fenius Farsa, the inventor of Letters : son of 13. Baath : son of 12. Magog : son of 11. Japbet : son of 10. Noah : son of 9. Lamech : son of -W INTEODUCTION. 8. Methuselah : son of 7. Enoch : son of 6. Jared: son of 5. Mahalaleel : son of 4. Cainan : son of 3. Enos : son of 2. Seth : son of 1. ADAM; who was the first man {Genesis, i.). PART I. I.— THE STEM OF THE lEISH NATION, FEOM ADAM DOWN TO MILESIUS OF SPAIN. " God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, who was ifrom all eternity, did, in the beginning of Time, of nothing, create Bed Earth ; and of red earth framed Adam ; :and of a Eib out of the side of Adam fashioned Eve. After which Creation, Plasmation, and Formation, suc- . 952. Lorcan was king of the Dalcassians in the tenth century ; and, dying a.d. 942, was succeeded by his son Cineidh (or Kennedy), as King of Thomond ; who, dymg 76 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PAKT I. 89. lomdhuin : his son ; from whose brother Feig the O'Flanagans of Ely and the O'Conors of Ciannacht (or Keenaght) are descended. 90. Earc : his son. 91. Eile-Eigh-Dhearg : his son. From this Eile-Eigh Dhearg (or Eile, the Red King) the territories possessed in Leinster by this sept were called " Eile" or "Duiche Eile," i.e. the estate of Ely, whereof his posterity were styled " Kings" ; there being no other title of honour then used in Ireland, till the English in- troduced that of "duke," "marquis," "earl," "viscount," and "baron." 92. Druadh : his son. 93. Amruadh: his son; who was ancestor of 0' Corcoran (now Corcoran). 94. Meachar : his son. 95. Tal : his son. 96. Teige : his son. 97. Inne : his son. 98. Lonan : his son. 99. Altin : his son. 100. Ultan : his son. 101. Knavin : his son. 102. Dubhlaoy : his son. 103. Hugh : his son. 104. OearbheoU : his son. From this Cearbheoil his posterity took the sirname 0' Carroll. 105. Monach O'CarroU : his son ; was the first of this family who assumed this sirname. A.B. 950, was succeeded by his son Mathoon or Mahouu, wlio became King of Munster. Mahoun, having been slain by one of the Irish chiefs of Thomond, named Donovan, was succeeded as King of Munster by his brother Brian, afterwards known as the celebrated Brian Boru. The place of inauguration of the O'Briens, as kings and princes of Thomond, was at Magh Adhair, a plain in the barony of Tullagh, . county of Clare ; and their battle-cry was " Lamhlaidir An Uachdar," which means The Strong Hand Uppermost. On their -armorial ensigns were three lions rampant, which were also on the standards of Brian Boru, borne by the DaJoassians at the battle of •Clontarf. In modern times the O'Briens were marquises of Thomond, CHAP, in.] THE O'CAEKOLL (eLY) FAMILY. 77 106. Cu-Coirneach (also called Cu-Boirne) : his son. 107. Eiog-Bhradan : his son. 108. Donald : his son. 109. Fionn : his son. 110. Maolroona : his son. 111. Donoch : his son. 112. GoU-an-Bheolaigh : his son. 113. Fionn (2) : his son. 114. Teige : his son. 115. Maolroona (2) : his son. 116. Eoger : his son. 117. Teige (called Teige of Callen) : his son. 118. Teige Aibhle-Magh-Glaisse : his son. 119. Maolroona (3)-na-Feisoige : his son. This Mulroona was the ancestor of Birrae (from whom, no doubt, the town of " Birr " was so called). 120. John : his son. 121. Maolroona (4) : his son ; died, A.D. 1532. 122. Ferdinando : his son. 123. Teige Caoch : his son. This Teige was created Lord Baron of Ely, A.D. 1552. 124. Eoger : his son. 125. Maolroona (5) : his son. 126. Charles O'CarroU : his son. earls of Inchiquin, and barons of Barren, in the county of Clare ; and many of them were distinguished commanders in the Irish Brigades in the service of France, under the titles of earls of Clare and counts of Thomond. Brian is represented by our old annalists as a man of fine figure, large stature, of great strength of body, and undaunted valour ; and has been always justly celebrated as one of the greatest of the Irish Monarchs, equally conspicuous for his mental endowments and physical energies ; a man of great intellectual powers, sagacity, and bravery; a warrior and legislator; and, at the same time, distinguished for his munificence, piety, and patronage of learned men : thus com- bining all the elements of a great character, and equally eminent in the arts of war and peace ; a hero and patriot, whose memory will always remain famous as one of the foremost of the Irish kings, in wisdom and valour. Brian lived at his palace of Cean Cora (Kincora), in a style of regal splendour and magnificence, unequalled by any of the Irish kings since the days of Cormac Mac Art, the celebrated monarch of Ireland in the third century— the glories of whose palace at Tara were for many ages the theme of the Irish bards. — Connellan's Four Masters. 78 IRISH PEDIGREES. [part I. IV.— FAMILIES DESCENDED EEOM HEBER. The names of some of the leading families descended from Heber, Ir, and Heremon — the sons of Milesius of Spain who left any issue — are collected in these pages, and spelled as they were in their transition from the Irish to the Enghsh language. Some of those names are stiU spelled almost the same as they were then, whUe others of them have been more or less modernized; the word. Italicised (in parenthesis) after any of the names is the modern form of that simame. The following were among the leading families descended from Heber : — Ahem [Ahearn). BeoUan [Boland). Birrae. Brenan (Brennan). Bryan {Brien, Bernard). Burn (Burtis). Cahal (Cahil). Callachan {Callaghan), Carbry (Carbery). Carroll. Carthy. Casey. Coffey. Coghlan. Conang (Ounning). Conell {Connell). Conry (Conroy). Cooley (Cooling). Corcran (Corcoran). Cormac (Cormack). Cosgrave. Culen (CuUen,CoUen, Collins) Culenan (CuUinan). Donovan, Doverchon (Durkin). Evin (Evans). Flanagan. Glassin (Glashan). Glinn (Glynn). Healy. Hogan. Hurley. Iffernan (Heffernan). Keeffe. Kennedy. Kellechar (Kelleher). Knavin (Nevin). Leary. Lidhain (Liddane). Liver (Lefroy). Lonargan (Lonergan). MacArthur. MacCarthy. MacDonnell. MacDonough. Maglin. MacMahon. MacConmara (MacNamara). • Magan. Mahon. Meachar (Meagher). Morea (Moray, Murray). Muldowney (Molony). O'Bryan {O'Brien). «HAP. v.] THE STEM OF THE LINE OP ITH. 79 O'Callaglian. O'CarroU "Ely." O'Conor "Keenagitt." O'Deadha (O'Dea). O'Donocho (O'Donohoe). O'Donovan. OTinin (O'Finan). O'Flanagan. O'Gara. O'Gormogan (0' Gorman). O'Grady. O'Hara. O'Hugh {O'Hea, O'Hayes). O'Keeffe. O'Leary. O'Mahony. O'Meara. O'Eiordan. O'Sulevan (C Sullivan). O'Quinn. Quinn. Eiordan. Scanlan. Stewart. Stuart. Sullivan. Tuama (Twomey). Etc. v.— THE STEM OF THE LINE OP ITH. Ithe or Ithius was the son of Breoghan, king of Spain, and was uncle of Milesius ; his descendants mostly settled in Munster. Among the leading families descended from him are the following : — 1. Clancy. 8. O'Crowley. 2. MacAllim {Macallum). 9. O'Curnan {O'Curran). 3. Macaulay. 10. O'DriscoU. 4. O'Baire {0' Barry). 11. O'Plynn (of Ards). 5. O'Cormack, 12. O'Hallinan. 6. C Coffey. Etc. 7. O'Cowhey. 34. Breoghan or Brigus, king of Spain. 85. Ith or Ithius : his son ; the first Milesian discoverer ■of Ireland; and uncle of Milesius. 36. Lugadius : his son ; a quo the Ithians were called Liigadians. 37. Mai : hia son. 80 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PAET I. 38. Edaman: his son. 39. Logha : his son. 40. Mathsin: his son. 41. Sin: his son. 42. Gossaman: his son. 43. Adaman: his son. 44. Heremon: his son. 45. Logha Feile: his son. 46. Lachtnan: his son. 47. Nuaclad Argni: his son. 48. Deargthine: his son. 49. DeaghaDerg: his son. 50. Deagha Amhra : his son. 61. Ferulnigh : his son. 52. Sithbolg : his son. 53. Daire (or Darius) Diomcha : his son. 54. Eaeh-Bolg : his son. Each-Bolg had a brother named Luy, who was the an- cestor of Clancy of Dartry, in Leitrim ; and Macaulay of Cahy, in Westmeath. 55. Ferulnigh (2) : his son. 56. Daire (2) : his son; from whom the Ithians were called Darinians. 57. Luy : his son. 58. Mae Niadh : his son. Sabina, daughter of Conn of the Hundred Battles, was married to this Mac Niadh [Nia] , by whom she had a son named Luy Mac Con {Cu; Irish, gen. cun, coin, or cuin, a greyhound, also a chmnpion ; Gr. Ku-on), to whom the soubriquet " Mac Con" was affixed, because in his youth he was wont to suckle the teat of a favourite greyhound. After Mac Niadh's death, Sabina got married to Olioll Olum, king of Munster, as already mentioned. 59. Luy Mac Con: his son; the 118th monarch of Ireland. This Luy Mac Con had five sons, from whom the sir- names C>'(7o2fe2/, O'DriscoU, 0'Baire,0'Leary, 0'Curnan,o{ Leitrim ; O'Flynn, of Ards ; MacAlUm (or Macalhmi), in Scotland; O'Hallinan, O'Cowhey, O' Crowley; 0'Cormack,in Munster, etc. CHAP. VI.] THE KINGS OP MUNSTEE. 81 VI.— THE KINGS OF MUNSTEE, Since the Advent of St. Patrich to Ireland, A.D. 432. 1. .SIneas, the first Chiistian Ring of that kingdom. 2. Felim, his son. 3. Eocha or Achaius, brother of Felim. 4. Crimthann, son of Eocha. 5. Fergus Scannal, son of Crimthann. 6. Comghall. 7. Cormac, son of AlioU Mac Daire Cearb. 8. Carbre Crom, son of Crimthann. 9. Aodh [ee] Ban (Ban: Irish, white or fair). 10. Fingin: his son. 11. Garbith. 12. Awly. 13. Felim, son of Tigernach ; died in the reign of the 140th monarch, Aidus (2). 14. Fingin, son of Aodh Dubh MacCrimthann. 15. Cathal or Charles, son of Aodh Dubh {Duff). 16. Falbhe Flann, son of Aodh Duff. 17. Aodh Binnean ; died in the reign of the 145th monarch, Sumneus Meann. 18. Cuan, son of Awly. 19. Maonach, son of Fingin. 20. Cu-Ceannmaghair, son of Cathal. 21. Colga, son of Falbhe Flann. 22. Pionnghuin, son of Cu-Ceann-bhagar. 23. Eadersceol, son of Maolumha. 24. Cormac, son of AlioU. 25. Cathusach, son of Eadersceol. 26. Cathal, son of Fionnghuin ; contemporary with the 160th monarch, Aidus (5) Ollann. 27. Maoldun, son of Aodh Binnean. 28. Airtre, son of Cathal ; in his time the Danes first came to Ireland. 29. Tuathal, son of Airtre. 30. Felim, son of Crimthann; contemporary with the 165th monarch, Conquovarus (2) ; died, a.d. 845. 82 IRISH PEDIGKEES. [PABT I. 31. Olchobhar, son of Keneth Abatt of Imleach. 32. Algerian, sonofDungal. 33. Maolghuala : his brother ; was stoned to death by the Danes. 84. Maolfogartach : his son. 85. Ceannfaola, son of Mochtigern ; was contemporary with the 168th monarch, Aidus (7) Finnliath. 86. Doncha, son of Dubhdavaren. 87. Dubhiachta, son of Maolgula. 38. Fingin (Fionnghuin) : his son. 39. Cormac, son of Culenan ; was King and Bishop of Munster ; bom in the reign of the 166th monarch, Niallus (3) Caille ; began his own reign (of seven years) in the reign of the 169th monarch, Flann Sionna ; and was slain A.D. 905. 40. Flahertach, son of Inmanen. 41. Fingin, who was also called Lorcan. 42. Ceallachan Cashel : a quo 0' Callaghan, 43. Maolfoghartach, son of Doncha. 44. Dubhdavoren. 45. Fergraith, son of Algenan. 46. Mathoon (Mahon), son of Kennedy (or Kenneth). 47. Maolmorra Mac Brain. 48. Brian Boromha (Boru), the 175th monarch; reigned sixty-six years ; was slain in his BBth year of age at the famous battle of Clontarf, a.d. 1014. 49. Doncha, son of Brian Boru, No. 176 on the " Eoll of the Monarchs of Ireland " ; died at Eome, a.d. 1074, 50. Dungal, son of Maolfoghartach. 51. Turloch O'Brien, the 178th monarch. 52. Murcha O'Brien, the 180th monarch, ( 58. Donoch MacOarthy, in Desmond. } 54. Conor O'Brien, in Thomond. ( 55. Dermot MacOarthy, in Desmond. \ 56. Teige O'Brien, in Thomond. j 57. Dermot MacOarthy Mor, in Desmond. I 58. Donal (or Daniel) Mor O'Brien, in Thomond. Both of these last two Kings (Nos. 57 and 58) of Mun- ster submitted to King Henry the Second, a.d. 1172. The following Table gives the number of the Irish and ■CHAP. VI.] THE KINGS OP MUNSTER. 83 Scotch Kings, and the average number of years that each King reigned, since the advent of St. Patrick* to Ireland : Name of Kingdom. No. of Kings. Average Reign Oonnaught Leinster 52 £8 14 years. 12 „ Meath 49 15 „ Munster 58 12 „ Ossory 22 Scotland, downto Malcolm III. 53 Ulster 54 27 „ 10 „ 13 „ The average reign of the foregoing Kings illustrates the fact, that to have attained to the royal dignity in the turbulent times of the past did not conduce to ensure longevity. *St. Patrick: "Saint Patrick first communicated to the Irish people the Soman alphabet and Latin language, but the Irish had their own Celtic alphabet and a written language many centuries before the arrival of St. Patrick ; though it has been absurdly asserted by some shallow antiquarians, that the Irish had no use of letters before his time. " — Coi\nellan's Four Masters. PART II. I.— THE STEM OF THE IRISH NATION FEOM MILESIUS OP SPAIN DOWN TO JAS. O'PAREELL. THE HOUSE OF IE: 1. — The Stem op the O'Faerell Family. Ib, or Hyrus, was the fifth son of Milesius, but the second of those who left any issue. From him the following ancient families are descended : Guiimess, MacGuinness, and Magenis ; O'Conor " Kerry," O'Farrell, and 0' Moore, etc. 36. Milesius. \ |1 |2 |3 37. Heber Fionn. 37. Ir. 37. Heremon. (See the Stem 38. Heber Don : his son. of the 39. Hebric : his son. MacCarthy 40. Artreus : his son. Family.) 41. Arturus; his son. 42. Sednaus : his son; 23rd monarch. 43. Fiachus Fionn Scothach : his son ; was the 24tb monarch. 44. Ollamh Fodlah [Ollav Fola] : his son. This Ollav was the 27th monarch of Ireland ; began to reign before Christ 1317, and reigned forty years. " Ollav Fola," as the name implies, was so called from his great Zgarm'jfiy and deep knowledge in the sciences, and instructing his people ; his first name was Grimthann. It was this monarch who first instituted Triennial Parliaments at Tara, which met about the time called " Samhuin" (or the first of November) for making laws, reforming general abuses, revising antiquities, genealogies, and chronicles, and purging them from all corruption and falsehood that might have been foisted into them since the last meeting. OHAP. I.] THE O'PAERELL FAMILY. 85 This Triennial Convention was called " Feis Teamhrach," whicli signifies The Parliament of Tara ; and was strictly observed from the first institution thereof by Ollav Fola, for upwards of 2,500 years, up to the submission by the Irish to King Henry the Second. According to some chroniclers, "Ulster" was first called " Ula" from Ollav Fola. His posterity held and main- tained themselves in the monarchy of Ireland for two hundred and fifty years, without any of the two other septs ■of Heber and Heremon intercepting them. 45. Carbry : his son. 46. Lauradeus : his son. 47. Brathaus : his son. 48. Finnius : his son ; the 42nd monarch. 49. (Longimanus) Siorlamh : his son ; 49th monarch. This monarch's hands were very long : hence, his name ^'Siorlamh," Latinized "Longimanus," ox long -handed ; he was slain b.c. 855. 50. Argetmarus : his son ; 58th monarch. 51. Fomarius : his son. 52. Dubius : his son. 53. Eossius : his son. 54. Strubius : his son. 55. Indercus : his son. 56. Glassius : his son. 57. Carbreus : his son. 58. Feberdil : his son. 59. Folgenus : his son. 60. Dubius : his son. 61. Sithricus : his son. 62. Eodricus Magnus (Eory Mor) : his son. This Eory was the 86th monarch of Ireland ; and died, before Christ 218 years. From him the " Clan-na-Eory" were so called. 63. Eossius (2) : his son. This Eossius had a brother named Kionga or Aongus, from whom were descended Guinness, MacGuinness, and Magenis. 64. Fergus Mor (or Fergusius Magnus) : his son. This Fergus Mor (commonly called "Fergus Mac Eoy," or ■" Fergus Mac Eoich," from Eocha, his mother, who was 86 IKlSH PEDIGEEES. [PAET 11. of the sept of Ithe or Ithius) was king of Ulster for three- (some say seven) years, and then forced from the sove- reignty by his cousin Conor MacNessa (so called from Neass, his mother), son of Fachna Fathach, the 92nd monarch of Ireland ; whereupon he retired into Con- naught, where he was received by Maud, the queen of that province ; and, sustained by her, was in continual war with Conor Mac Nessa during their lives. By Maud, Fergus had three sons, commonly named in the following order : Ciar or Kiar, Core, and Conmac ; but, according- to the Irish genealogists, they are named in the following order, namely — Conmac, Kiar, and Core. This Kiar was the ancestor of the people called " Ciariaidhe," after whom the five territories they possessed took the name of Kerry: the chiefs of which were styled kings and princes until their submission to the Crown of England. Of this sept the O'Conor " Kerry" was the leading family. 65. Conmac : son of Fergusius Magnus. Conmac was the eldest of the three sons of Fergus Mac Eoy by Maud, queen of Connaught ; whose proportion of his mother's inheritance and what he acquired by his own prowess and valour, was called, after his name, " Con- macne" (signifying the poaterity of Conmac); whereof there were five: namely — 1, Conmaene Eein; 2, Conmacne Mara (now Connemara) ; 3, Conmacne Cuile-tola ; 4, Conmacne Cuile ; and 5, Conmacne Cinel-Dubhain ; con- taining all that (territory) which we now call the county of Longford, a large part of the counties of Leitrim, Sligo, and Galway, and Conmacne Beicce, now called ' 'Cuircneach" or Billons Country, in the county of Westmeath : of aU of which this Conmac's posterity were styled kings, till their submission to the Crown of England. 66. Moghatoi: his son. 67. Messaman: his son. 68. Mochta: his son. 69. Ketghvin: his son. 70. Enna: his son. 71. Gobhre: his son. 72. luchar: his son, 73. Boghaman: his son. 74. Alta: his son. GHAP. I.] THE O'PAEKELI, FAMILY. 87 75. Taire : his son. 76. Teagha: his son. 77. Ethinon: his son. 78. Orbsenmar: his son; after whose death a great Lake or Loch broke out in the place where he dwelt ; which, from him, is ever since called "LochOrbsen," now Lough Comb. 79. Conmacne: his son. Some Irish annalists are of opinion that the territories called "Conmacne," above mentioned, are so called after this Conmacne, and not from Conmac, No. 65 on this Stem. 80. Lughach : his son. 81. Beibhdhe: his son. 82. Bearra : his son; a quo O'Bearra or Berry. 83. Uisle: his son. 84. Eachdach: his son. 85. Fomeart: his son. 86. Neart: his son. 87. Meadhrua: his son. 88. Dubh: his son. 89. Earcoll: his son. 90. Earc: his son. 91. Eachdach (2): his son. 92. Cuscrach: his son. 93. Finnfhear: his son. 94. Fionnlogh: his son. 95. Onchu: his son. 96. Neidhe: his son. 97. Finghin: his son. 98. Fiobrann : his son. This Fiobrann had four brothers, from three of whom the following families are descended: — 1, Maoldabhreac (whose son Siriden was ancestor of Sheridan), ancestor of O'Ciarrovan (Eirwan), O'Ciaragan {Kerrigan), etc. ; 2, Mochan, who was ancestor of O'Moran ; and 3, Einnall, who was ancestor of O'Daly of Conmacne. 99. Mairne : his son. From this Maime's brothers are descended O'Canavan, O'Birren or Birney and MacBimey, O'Kenny, O'Branagan, Martin, Bredin, etc. 68 IKISH PEDIGBBES. [PAKT II. 100. Croman: his son. 101. Emhin: his son. From, this Emhin's three brothers are descended Reynolds, Shanly, Mulvy, Gaynor, O'Quinn, of Muintir Gilgan — a territory in the county of Longford; O'Mulkeeran, etc. 102. Angall: his son. From this Angall that part of Conmacne now known as the county of Longford, andpart of the county of Westmeath, was called the "Upper Anghaile" or Upper Annaly, and the adjacent part of the county of Leitrim was called the " Lower Anghaile," ox Lower Annaly; and his posterity, after they lost the title of kings of Conmacne, which his ancestors enjoyed, were, upon their submission to the Crown of England, styled lords of both Anghalies or Annalies. 103. Braon: his son. This Braon's brother, Fingin, was ancestor of O'Finnegan, O'Fagan, etc. 104. Congal: his son. 105. Fergal: his son. This Fergal was king of Conmacne : and was slain fighting on the side of Brian Boru, at the battle of Glontarf, A.D. 1014. He was the ancestor of O'Farrell. 106. Eocha: his son. 107. Seanloch: his son. 108. Braon (2) : his son. This Braon was the first of the family that assumed the sirname "O'Farrell." 109. GioUa losa (Gillacius) : his son. This name has also been Latinized " Gelasius ;" a quo Giles. 110. Moroch: his son. 111. Daniel or Donal: his son. 112. Awly : his son. 113. Hugh: his son. 114. Gillacius (2) : his son. 115. Moroch (2): his son. 116. Cathal or Charles: his son. 117. Thomas: his son. 118. Charles (2): his son. 119. Eoger: his son. 120. Bryan Buidhe [Boy] : his son. HAP. I.] THE GUINNESS FAMILY. 89 121. Pachna: his son. 122. Iriel: his son. 123. James: his son. 124. Eoger: his son. 125. Francis: his son. 126. Eoger: his son. 127. James OTarrell: his son. I.— THE HOUSE OF IR.— Continued : 2. — The Stem of the Guinness Family. The 86th monarch of Ireland was Kodricus Magnus (or Eory Mor), No. 62 on the foregoing Stem, who died before Christ 218 years, and from whom were descended the " Clan-na-Eory." That monarch had two sons named Eossius andKionga; from Eossius descended the O'Farrell family ; and the following are the issue and progeny of Kionga, from whom were descended Guinness, MacOuinness, and ilagenis. 62. Eodricus Magnus. |1 : 63. Eossius. 63. Kionga : son of Eodricus. See the Stem of the 64. Cappa: his son. O'Farrell FamUy. 65. FachnausFathach: hisson. This Fachnaus Fathach was the 92nd monarch of Ireland. 66. Cass : his son ; and brother of Conor MacNessa, who ■deposed Fergus Mac Eoy from the sovereignty of Ulster. 67. Amergin: his son. 68. Conall Ceamaeh : his son ; the famous warrior, so often mentioned in the Irish Annals as connected with the Eed Branch Knights of Ulster. 69. Iriel Glunmar : his son. This Iriel had a brother named Laoiseach Lannmor, who was also called Lysach, 90 IRISH PEDiaREES. [pIbT II. and wto was the ancestor of O'Moira or O'Moore (now Moore). 70. Fiacha Fionn Amhnais : Iriel's son ; who, of the- line of Ir, was the 24th King of Ulster, in Emania. 71. Muredach Fionn: his son. 72. Fionnchadh : his son. 73. Connchadh or Donnchadh: his son. 74. Gialchad: his son. 75. Cathbha: his son. 76. Eochradh: his son. 77. Mai; his son; the 107th monarch. 78. Cearb: his son. 79. Breasal Breac: his son. 80. Tiobraid Tireach: his son. Tiobraid Tireach was the 30th King of Ulster, of the- Irianline; and was contemporary with Conn of the Hundred Battles, the 110th monarch of Ireland, whom he assassi- nated A.D. 157. 81. Fergus Galeang or Foghlas: his son. 82. Aongus Gobhneann: his son; a quo Gowan and MacGowan. 83. Fiacha Araidhe : his son. From this Fiacha Araidhe, who was the 37th King of Ulster oftheIrianline,theancient territory of "Dalaradia" (sometimes called "Ulidia," comprising the present county of Down and part of the county Antrim) was so named. 84. Cass : his son. This Cass had a brother named Sodhan, who wa& ancestor of O'Manning, MacWard, and O'Dugan, etc., now Mantling, Ward, Dugan, etc. 85. Felim: his son. 86. lomchadh: his son. 87. Eosse: his son. 88. Luigheach: his son. 89. Eocha Cobha: his son. From this "Eocha," Iveagh, a territory in the County of Down, derived its name ; and from that territory his descendants in after ages took their title as lords of Iveagh. 90. Crunnbhadroi : his son. 91. Caolbha: his son; the (123rd and) last monarch of the Irian race. CHAP. I.] THE GUINNESS FAMILY. 91 92. Connall: his son. This ConnaU's brother, Saraan, was the last king of Ulster, of the Irian line ; in his time the Three CoUas con- quered Ulster. 93. Fotha: his son. 94. Maine: his son. 95. Saraan: his son. 96. Mongan: his son. 97. Aidan (also called Foghartach): his son; who was ancestor of MacArtan. 98. Breassal Beldearg: his son. 99. Connor: his son. 100. Daniel: his son. 101. Blathmac: his son. 102. Laignan: his son. 103. Edeadha: his son. 104. Aongus or ^neas Mor: his son; who was the- ancestor of Ouinness, MacGuinjiess, and Mayenis. 105. Aongus Oge; his son. 106. Eachmile [oghmeel] : his son. 107. Aongus Guinness : his son ; was the first of the- family who assumed this sirname. 108. Eachmile (2): his son. 109. Flahertaeh: his son. 110. Hugh Eathmhar: his son. 111. Dubhinse: his son. 112. Gilcolm: his son. 113. Eoger or Eory: his son. 114. Eachmile (8): his son. 115. Murtogh Eiaganach : his son. 1 16. Arthur or Art-na-Madhman : his son. 117. Hugh: his son. lis. Art: his son. 119. Hugh (2) : his son. 120. Daniel: his son. 121. Daniel Oge: his son. 122. Hugh (called Ferdinand) : his son. 123. Art Eoe : his son. 124. Hugh (4) Oge : his son. 125. Arthur (luinness: his son. ■92 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART II. I.— THE HOUfcJE OP IR— Continued. 3. — The Stem of the O'Conor (Kerry) Family; Who are descended from Fergusius Magnus, grandson of Eodricus Magnus, the 86tli monarch of Ireland, and No. 62 on the stem of the O'Farrell family. This Fergus Mor, commonly known as "Fergus MacEoy," was forced from the sovereignty of Ulster by his cousin Connor MacNessa ; and retired to Connaught, where he was favourably received by Maud, the famous queen of that Province. The three sons of Maud by Fergus were Conmac, Kiar, and Core: this Kiar was the ancestor of O'Conor "Kerry," of which ancient family the following is the stem; but I am unable to give the sirnames derived from any of the names except Nos. 89 and 103: 64. Fergusius Magnus. 65. Conmac. 65. Kiar. 65. Core. 66. Mogha Taoy : his son. See the O'Farrell Stem. 67. Astaman : his son. 68. Ulacht : his son. 69. Lamhny : his son. 70. Eunna : his son. 71. Dealbhna : his son. 72. Fionn Bhan : his son. 73. Eochaman : his son. 74. Aithrea : his son. 75. Eochoman (2) : his son. 76. Orbsenmar : his son. 77. Mogha- Airt: his son. 78. Saul: his son. 79. Messincon : his son. 80. Uilin : his son. 81. lomghon : his son. 82. Hebric; his son. 83. lomcha : his son. 84. Forba : his son. CHAP. I.] THE O'CONOE (kERRY) FAMILY. 9S 85. Eethach : Lis son. 86. Senach : his son. 87. Durrthacht: his son. 88. Hugh Logha : his son. 89. Multuile : his son ; a quo Multully and Tally. 90. Bachtbran: his son. 91. Cobthaoh : his son. 92. Colman: his son. 93. Flaith Fearna: his son. 94. Melachlin: hisson. 95. Fionn: his son. 96. Conor : his son. 97. Dermott: his son. 98. Cu-Luachra: his son. 99. Eoger : his son. 100. Teige : his son. 101. Hugh : his son. 102. Charles : his son. 103. Conor: his son ; a quo O' Conor (Kerry). 104. Maolbreath : his son. 105. Core : his son. 106. Mahoon : his son. 107. Dermot (2) Sluaghach : his son. 108. Mahoon (2) : his son. 109. Dermott (3): his son. 110. Conor (8): his son. 111. Dermot (4) : his son. 112. Conor (4) : his son. 113. Conor (5) : his son. 114. Conor (6) : his son. 115. John: his son. 116. Conor (7) : his son. 117. Conor (8) Fionn : his son. ' 118. Conor (9) Baccach : his son. 119. John O'Gonor " Kerry" : his son. 34 IRISH PEDIGREES. [pART II. I.— THE HOUSE OF IR— Continued. 4. — The Stem of the O'Moobe Family. Iriel Glunmar, No. 69 on the Guinness Family Stem, had a brother named Laoiseach Lannmor, who was the ancestor of 0' Moore ; the following is the pedigree of that ancient family : 68. Conall Cearnach. |1 |2 69. Iriel Glunmar. 69. Laoiseach Lannmor. 70. Lugha-Laoghsy ; his son. See the Stem of the Guinness Family. This Lugha was the first king of Lease (or Leix), now the Queen's County. 71. Lugh-Longach : his son. 72. Baccan : his son. 73. Earc : his son. 74. Guaire : his son. 75. Eoghan or Owen ; his son. 76. Lugna : his son. 77. Cormac : his son. 78. Carrthach or Carrthan ; his son. 79. Sarbile : his son. 80. Barrach : his son. 81. Naxar : his son. 82. Barrach (2) : his son. 83. Aongus : his son. 84. Baccan : his son. 85. Bearnach : his son. 86. Maithghin : his son. 87. Mesgill : his son. 88. Bearnach (2) : his son. 89. Charles : his son. 90. Cionaodh or Kenneth : his son. 91. Gaothin : his son. 92. Cearnach : his son. OHAP. I.] THE o'mOOBE FAMILY. 95 93. Cinnedeacli : his son. 94. Maolmordha: his son; a quo the sirname O'Moore. 95. Kenneth (2) : his son. 96. Cearnach (2): his son; a quo Carney and Kerney. 97- Kenneth (3) : his son. 98. Amergin : his son. 99. Eaolan : his son. 100. Amergin (2) : his son. 101. Lysaoh or Lewis ; his son ; a quo Lewis. 102. Cu-Chogry or Conor : his son. 103. Lysach (2) : his son. 104. Daniel O'Moore : his son ; the first that assumed this sirname. 105. Cu-Chogry : his son. 106. Lysach (3) : his son. This Lysach was the last king of Leix, a.d. 1183. 107. Neill: his son. 108. Lysach (4) : his son. 109. David : his son ; lord of Leix. 110. MelachUn : his son. do. 111. ConeU : his son ; do. 112. Koger : his son ; do. 113. Eoger Oge : his son ; do. This Eoger was slain by the English, a.d. 1578. 114. Anthony O'Moore : his son. " Anthony O'Moore joined O'Neill, earl of Tyrone, and, in a great battle, defeated tte English army, a.d. 1598. In a.d. 1600, he and Captain Tyrrell went into Mnnster and joined with MacCarthy there, where, in a great engagement, the English army is defeated, and their general, the earl of Ormonde, taken prisoner. Soon after, A.D. 1601, the Mnnster and Leinster confederates submit, except this O'Moore and O'Conor ' Faley,' who are left in the lurch and slain ; and their estates and territories of Lease and Offaly (or O'Phaley) seized, confiscated, and disposed to English planters, and called by the name of the King's and Queen's Counties. " — Four Masters. 96 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART II. II.— THE KINGS OF ULSTEE, Before the Advent af St. Patrick to Ireland. (The Line of Ik.) Although the province of Ulster was always governed by kings and princes of the blood of Ir, with sovereign in- dependent authority, from their first possession thereof, A.M. 3501, yet there is no account extant of their names or succession until the year 667 before Christ, that Macha Mongrua, queen of Ulster and of all Ireland, and her husband Kimbathus (the 63rd monarch), built the city of " Eamhata Macha " or Emania (near the city of Armagh) for the regal seat of the kings of Ulster ; which continued BO during the reigns of the following kings, who were called kings of Emania, as well as of Ulster : — 1. Macha Mongruadh [Mongrua] , a queen, and the 64th monarch of Ireland. This Macha and her husband Kimbathus reigned jointly for seven years ; and Macha,. alone, seven years more. 2. Achaius Eolach, son of Feig, son of Fomorius. 3. Uamanchan, son of Cass, son of Argettmar. 4. Conor, son of Cathir, son of Coranus. 5. Fiachna, son of Felim, son of Uamanchan. 6. Darius (Daire), son of Forgo, son of Felim. 7. Ennius, son of Eocha, son of Felim. 8. Finneadh, son of Bacceadh, son of Darius. 9. Conor Maol, son of Fortha, son of Forgo. 10. Eodricus Magnus, the 86th monarch of Ireland. 11. Cormac, son of Lathy, son of Conor Maol. 12. Mochta, son of Morchai. 13. Ennius, son of Darius, son of Conor Maol. 14. Achaius, son of Lathy. 15. Breasal, son of Eodricus Magnus, was the SStb monarch. 16. Congalius, his brother, was the 90th monarch. 17. Fachna Fathach, son of Cass, was the 92nd monarch. 18. Fergus, son of Libde, son of Eodricus Magnus. 19. Fergusius Magnus (Mac Eoy), grandson of Eodricus. 20. Conor, son of Fachna Fathach, the 92nd monarch.. .^CHAP. II.] THE KINGS OF ULSTER. LINE OF IK. 97 21. Ciisraoli, son of Macha. 22. Glasny, son of Conor. 23. Iriel Glunmhar [Ghinmar], son of Conall Cearnach. 24. Fiacha Fionn Amhnais, son of Iriel. 25. Fiatach Finnidil. 26. Muredach, son of Fiaclia Fionn- Amhnais. 27. Elim, son of Conrach, was the 105th monarch. 28. Ogamon, son of Fiataeh. 29. Mai, son of Eochraidhe, was the 107th monarch. 30. Tiobraid Tireach (No. 80 on the Guinness family- stem). 31. Breasal, son of Briun, son of Eochraidhe (or Rory). In this Breasal's time a numerous colony of the Her- ■emonian sept poured into Ulster, overcame the natives, and forced a great part of the country from them; where they settled and called Dal Fiataeh (from their leader Fiataeh Fionn), whereof the chiefs were styled kings, and sometimes of all Ulster ; and there continued for some generations, till at length they were extirpated by the natives ; when some of them settled in Laeighis (or Leix), now the Queen's County ; and some of them in Munster. 82. Fergus, a Heremonian usurper, called " Dubh- Dheadach," was (the 114th) monarch for one year. 33. Achaius Gunnatt was (the II 6th) monarch for one jear. 84. jEneas Fionn, son of Fergus (No. 32 on this Roll). 35. .^neas Gabhran, son of Fergus. 36. Luy, son of ^neas Fionn. 37. Fiacha Araidhe: a quo the territory of "Dalaradia" in Ulster is so called. This Fiacha (who is No. 83 on the stem of the Guinness family) it was who extirpated the Heremonians. 38. Felim : grandson of Fiacha Araidhe. 39. Imcha: his son. 40. Fergo, son of Dalian. 41. Rosse, son of Imcha. 42. Muredach: bis son. 43. Eochy Cobha: son of Luigheach (or Luy), son of Eosse ; a quo is called the territory of Iveagh. 44. Crunnbhadroi (or Crunbadroy) : his son. 45. Frochar: his son. ' 98 IRISH PEDiaHEES. [pABT II.. 46. Fergus Fogha: his son. 47. Caolbha (or Caolbadius) : son of (No. 44) Crunn- bhadroi ; brother of Frochar, and uncle of Fergus Fogha. This Caolbadius (is No. 91 on the stem of the Guinness family, and was the 123rd monarch of Ireland) was the last monarch of the line of Ir; andwas, a.d. 357, slain by (the 124th monarch) Eochy Moyvone, of the line of Heremon. 48. Saraan, son of Caolbha (or Caolbadius). This- Saraan was the last king of Ulster of the Irian line. In his time, the three brothers, called the "Three Collas", with the Heremonian power of Leinster and Connaught, invaded Ulster, conquered the country, burnt and de- stroyed the regal city of Emania, and transplanted what remained of the natives into Dalaradia (in Irish " Dal- Araidhe" or "Dal-Naradha") and Iveagh; formed a king- dom for themselves and their posterity, called "Orgiall;" and whose succession from their first king, Colla- da-Chrioch, down to Eory, the last king of Ulidia or Dalaradia (who submitted to the Crown of England, in the twelfth century), is given in Part III., Chapter XI., under the heading ' ' The Kings of Ulster since the Fourth Century." III.— FAMILIES DESCENDED FKOM IE. The following are among the leading families descended from Ir, or Hyrus : — Beachan [Beahan). Conor. Bearra (fierri/). Convoy (Convy). Birney. Conway. Branagan. Corry. Bredin. Cowan. Broghan. Curry. Brosky. Daly. Canavan. Dubhan (Doan, Douiws). Carney. Dorochy (Dorc;/, Darcij). Cassan {Casliin). Duffe. CHAP. III.] FAMILIES DESCENDED FROM IE. 99 Dugan. Ederton [Eerton, Ayrtoii). Fachnan (Fannan, Farming). F&g&n. Farrell. Finegan. Preel. Gaynor. Gilcoman [Gilman). Giles. Gilreagh {Qilroy, Eilroy). Gilson. Gowan. Guiniiess. Gumman fOunj. Hannin. Hughes (or Hayes J. Kenny. Kerney. Kerrigan. Kiernan. Kirrovan (Eirwan). Lawlor. Levy. Lewis. Linch [Lynch). MacArtan. MacConvy. MacCulroy [Macllroy). MacFirbis (Forbes). MacGarry. MacGowan. MacGuirmess. MacHugh. Macny. MacOrky. MaeQuinn. MacWard. Magenis. Manning. Martin. Molineux. Moore. Moran. Mulchieran (Mulkeeran). Mullegan {Mulligan). Mullowney. Mulpatrick. Mulvocliery. Multully {Tully). Mulvy. Murtagh. O'Conor " Corcomroe." O'Conor " Kerry." O'Daly. O'Farrell. O'Loghlin. Osty. Otty. Quinn. Eeynolds. Roddy (Ruddy). Scaly (Skelly). Shanly. Sheridan. Sloy. Smith. Torma (Tonney). Uppan (Upham). Urcuhart (Urquhart). Ward. ^— Etc. PART III. I.— THE STEM OF THE lEISH NATION FEOM MILESIUS OF SPAIN DOWN TO AET OGE O'NEILL. THE HOUSE OF HEEEMON : Heremon was the seventh son of Milesius of Spain, but the third who left any issue ; from him were descended the kings, nobility, and gentry of the ancient Kingdoms of Connaught, Dalriada, Leinster, Meath, Ossory; of Scot- land, since the reign of Fergus Mor MacEarca, in the fifth century ; of Ulster, since the fourth century ; of the prin- cipalities of Clanaboy, Tirconnell, and Tirowen ; and of England, from the reign of Henry the Second down to the present time. The Scottish antiquaries record the pedi- grees of the nobility and gentry descended from the Milesian Kings of Scotland ; the English antiquaries, the pedigrees of the nobility and gentry descended from the kings and queens of England ; and the Irish antiquaries, the pedigrees of the ancient Irish families, among them the following, who are all descended, or derive their lineal descent, from Heremon : — 1. Fitzpatrick; 2. MacDermott ; 8. MacDonnell (of Antrim) ; 4. MacLoghlin; 5. MacMahon (of Ulster); 6. MacMorough ; 7. MacSwiney; 8. Maguire; 9. O'Byrne; 10. O'Conor (Connaught); 11. O'Conor (Faley or Offaley) ; 12. O'Donel; 18. O'Flaherty ; 14. O'Hart; 15. O'Kelly (of Hy-Maine) ; 16. "O'Melaghlin"; 17. O'Neill ; 18. O'Nowlan or Nolan ; 19. O'Eielly ; 20. O'Eourke; 21. O'Toole; 22. O'Felan (Phelan or Whelan) ; and 23. The present Eoyal Family of Great Britain and Ireland. These families are here mentioned in alphabetical order ; but I give their pedigrees in the chronological order in which their respective progenitors entered on the stage of life — as recorded by the Four Masters. CHAP. I.] THE HOUSE OP HEEEMON. 101 "The House of Heremon,"* writes O'Callaghan, " from the number of its princes, or great families — from the multitude of its distin- guished characters, as laymen or churchmen — and from the extensive territories acquired by those belonging to it, at home and abroad, or in Alba as well as in Ireland— was regarded as by far the most illustrious : so much so, according to the best native authority, that it would be as reasonable to affirm that one pound is equal in value to one hundred pounds, as it would be to compare any other line with that of Heremon." 36. MiLEsiDS of Spain. |1 |2 37. Heber. 37. Ir. 37. Heremon : his son. 37. Heremon : after Heber was slain, Heremon reigned singly for fourteen years ; during which time a certain colony called by the Irish " Cruthny," in English " Cruthneans" or Picts, arrived in Ireland and requested Heremon to assign them a part of the country to settle in, which he refused ; but, giving them as wives the widows of the Tua-de-Danans, slain in battle, he sent them with a strong party of his own forces to conquer the country then called "Alba" or "Albion," but now Scotland; conditionally, that they and their posterity should be tributary to the monarchs of Ireland. Heremon died, before Christ 1684, and was succeeded by three of his four sons, named Mumneus,! Lugneus, and Lagneus, who reigned jointly for three years, and were slain by their Hiberian successors. "Heremon: According to the "Book of Ballymote," the river " Liffey" derived its name from the circumstance of a battle having been fought near it by the Milesians, against the Tua-de-Danans ; and the horse of the Milesian monarch Heremon, which was named " Gabhar [gavar] Liflf^" (gabhar : ancient Scotic and British word for the Lat. "equus," ahorse, which, in modern Irish, is "each" [ogh], a steed'), having been kiUed there, the river was called " Liff^" or " Liffey." In Irish it was called " Amhan Liffe" (Amhan : Irish, a river ; Lat. Amnis), signifying the River Liffey, which was first Anglicised " Avon Liffey," and, in modern times, changed to Anna Liffey — the river on which the city of Dublin is built. — Gonnellan. ^Mttim/ne : This monarch was buried at Cruaohan (cruachan: Irish, o little hill) or Oroaghan, situated near Elphin, in the County of Koscommon. In the early ages, Oroaghan became the capital of 102 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART III. 88. Eurialus : his sou ; was the 10th monarch of Ire- land; died, B.C. 1670. 39. Ethrialus : his son ; was the 11th monarch ; slam, B.C. 1650. 40. Pallachus : his son. 41. Tigernmasius* : his son; was the 13th monarch, and reigned seventy-seven years. He and two-thirds of the people of Ireland died one night at Magh Sleaght (or the Field of Adoration), in the county of Leitrim, adoring their false gods, e.g. 1543. He was the first that found out and made use of gold mines in Ireland ; and or- dained several sorts of colours in the wearing apparel of his subjects, to distinguish their degrees : so that every man's degree, trade, occupation or calling, from the prince to the peasant, was known by his clothes. Conuaught and a residence of the ancient kings of Ireland; and at Croaghan the states of Connaught held conventions, to make laws and inaugurate their kings. There, too, about a century before the Christian era, the monarch Eochy Feidlioch {No. 72 in this stem) erected a royal residence and a great rath, called "Eath-Cruachan," after his queen, Cruachan Croidheirg (croidheirg : Irish, a rising Marl), mother of Maud, the celebrated queen of Connaught; who, wearing on her head her ' ' Aision" or golden crown, and seated in her gilded war-chariot surrounded by several other war-chariots, com- manded in person, like the ancient queens of the Amazons, her Connaught forces, in the memorable seven years' war against the Ked Branch Knights of Ulster, who were commanded by king Connor MacNessa. as mentioned in our ancient records. — Connellan. * Tigernmasius (or Tiernmas): This Tiernmas was the monarch who set up the famous idol called "Crom Cruach" (literally, the crooked heap) on the plain of Magh Sleaght, now Fenagh, in the barony of Mohill, County of Leitrim. This idol was worshipped up to the time of St. Patrick; by whom it was destroyed. Among the idol-worship of the ancient Irish at that time was that of the sun: the sun-worship which was that of the Magi or wise men of the East; who, we are told in Scripture, were led to Bethlehem by divine inspiration to see the Infant Jesus. This monarch introduced certain distinctions in rank among the Irish, which were indicated by the wearing of certain colours : this is believed to have been the origin of the Scotch plaid. According to Keatinge, one colour was used in the dress of a slave; two colours in that of a plebeian; three, in that of a soldier or young lord; four, in that of a brughaidh or public victualler; five, in that of a lord of a tuath or cantred ; and six colours in that of an ollamh or chief professor of any of the liberal arts, and in that of the king and queen. — Book of Bights. •CHAP. I.] THE HOUSE OP HBREMON. ' 103 42. Enbrothius: his son. 43. Smimgallus : his son. 44. Fiachus Lawranna: his son; was the 18th monarch ; .slain, B.C. 1448. 45. iEneas 011-Muea : his son ; was the 20th monarch. In his time the Piets became refractory and refused the payment of the tribute imposed on them two hundred and fifty years before by Heremon ; but this ^neas went into Albion with a strong army, and in fifty set battles over- came and forced them to submission. He was slain, b.o. 1409. 46. Maonius : his son. 47. Rothactus:* his son; was the 22nd mon£trch. He was slain by his successor Sedneus, of the line of Ir, b.o. 1857. 48. Denius : his son. 49. Siornaus " Saobach" [longavus): his son ; was the :84th monarch ; slain, b.o. 1030. 50. OlioUus Olchaion: his son. 51. Gialchadius: his son; was the 37th monarch; slain, B.C. 1013. 52. Nuodus Fionnfail: his son; was the 39th monarch; slain, B.C. 961. 53. Aidanus Glas : his son. 54. Simeon Breac : his son ; was the 44th monarch ; slain, B.C. S03. 55. Muredachus Bolgrach : his son ; was the 46th monarch; slain, b.c. 892. 56. Fiachus Tolgrach: his son; was the 55tb monarch; slain, B.C. 795. He had an elder brother named Duachus Teamhrach, whose two sons, Achaius Framhuine and Conangus Beag-eaglach, were the 51st and 53rd monarchs of Ireland. 57. Duachus Ladhrach : his son ; was the 59th monarch ; slain, B.C. 737. 58. Achaius Beidhach : his son. *Rothactus (ia Irish " Eoitheachtaigh") : Silver shields were made, and four-horse chariots were first used, in the reign of ilothactus. — Miss Ousack. 104 IRISH PEDIGREES. [pART III.. 59. Hugonius Magnus* (Ugaine Mor) : his son. This- Hugony the Great was the 66th monarch of Ireland. He had twenty-two sons and three daughters by Cresair, daughter of the King of Prance ; and divided the Kingdom into twenty-five parts, and allotted to each son and daughter his and her own part, that they might not encroach upon each other. All the sons died without issue but two — namely, Laegrius Lore, ancestor of all the Leinster Heremonians ; and Cobthacus Caol-bhreagh, from whom the Heremonians ot Leath-Cuinn, viz., Meath, Ulster, and Connaught, derive their pedigree. 60. Cobthacus Caol-bhreagh: his son; was the 69th monarch; and was slain, b.c. 541. 61. Melga "Molfach" (laudabilis) : his son; was the 71st monarch ; slain, b.c. 505. 62. Irereo, also called larngleo Fathach : his son; was the 74th monarch of Ireland ; slain, b.c. 473. 68. Conlaus Caomh: his son; was the 76th monarch; died a natural death, b.c. 442. 64. OlioUus Cass-fiaclach: his son: was the 77th mon- arch; slain by his successor, Adamarus Foltchaion, b.c. 417. 65. Achaius Alt-Leathan: his son; was the 79th mon- arch; slain, B.C. 895. 66. Mnea.s Tuirmeach-Teamrach : his son; was the 8 1st monarch; and died at Tara, b.c. 824. His son, Fiachus Firmara, was the ancestor of the kings of Dalriada and' Argyle in Scotland (see Part III., c. iii). 67. Ennius Aigneach : his son ; was the 84th monarch ; . and was slain, b.c. 292. 68. Assaman Eamhna: his son. ^Hugonius Magntis : In the early ages, the Irish kings made many mihtary expeditions into foreign countries. XTgain Mor, called by O'Flaherty, in his "Ogygia," Hugonius Magnus, was contempo- rary with Alexander the'Great ; and is stated to have sailed with a fleet into the Mediterranean, landed his forces in Africa, and also- attacked Sicily ; and, having proceeded to Gaul, was married to. Cffisair, daughter of the king of the Gauls. Hugonius was buried at Cruachan. The Irish sent, during the Punic wars, auxiliary troops to their Celtic brethren, the Gauls ; who, in their alliance with the Carthaginians under Hannibal, fought against the Roman- armies in Spain and Italy. — Connellan. CHAP. I.] THE HOUSE OF HEREMON. 105- 69. Roighen Euadh: his son. 70. Fionnlogh: his son. 71. Fionn: his son. 72. Achaius Feidlioch: his son; was the 93rd monarch ; and died at Tara, b.o. 130. The twenty-five divisions made of Ireland by Ugain Mor or Hugony the Great, as already mentioned, continued for four hundred and fifty years, until Achaius Feidlioch ordained that the old divisions (of the country) made by the Firvolgian dynasty should con- tinue thereafter : namely, two Munsters, Leinster, Con- naught, and Ulster. This Achaius (or Eochy) had a brother named Eochy Aireamli, whowasthe 94th monarch. 73. Bress-Nar-Lothar : his son. 74. Lugadius Sriabhn-dearg : his son; was the 98th monarch. He killed himself by falUng on his sword, in the eighth year before Christ. 75. Crimthann Niadh Nar: ^= liis son; who was the 100th monarch of Ireland, and styled " Tlie Heroic." He died *Crimthann Niadh Nar : This monarch and Conaire Mor or Conary the Great, the 97th monarch of Ireland, respectively made expeditions to Britain and Gaul ; and assisted the Picts and Britons in their wars with the Eomans. Crimthann was married to Baine, daughter of the King of Alba, and the mother of Feredach Fionn Feachtnach (the next name on this Stem). This Crimthann died at his fortress, called " Dun-Crimthann" (at Bin Eadar, now the HID of Howth), after his return from an expedition against the Eomans in Britain ; from which he brought to Ireland various spoils : amongst other things, a splendid war chariot, gUded and highly ornamented ; golden-hilted swords and shields, embossed with silver ; a table studded with three hundred brilliant gems ; a pair of grey hounds coupled with a splendid silver chain estimated to be worth one hundred " Cumal" (cumal : Irish, a maid-servant), or three hundred cows ; together with a great quantity of other precious articles. In this Crimthann's reign the oppression of the Plebeians by the Milesians came to a climax : during three years the oppressed Attacotti saved their scanty earn- ings to prepare a sumptuous death-feast, which, after Crimthann's death, was held at a place called " Magh Cro" or the Fidd of Blood; supposed to be situated near Lough Conn in the county of Mayo. To this feast the3«in^^ted the provincial kings, nobiHty, and gentry of the Milesian race in Ireland, with a view to their extirpation ;.. and, when the enjoyment was at its "height, the Attacots treacher- ously murdered almost all their unsuspecting victims. They then set up a king of their own tribe, a stranger named Carbry Cinn Caitt (the 101st monarch of Ireland), who was called 106 lElSH PEDIGREES. [PAET III. by a fall from his horse, Anno Domini 9. It was in this monarch's reign that our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ was born. 76. FeredachFionnFeachtnaoh: his son; was the 102nd monarch; and died at his regal city of Tara, a.d. 36. The epithet "feachtnach" was apphed to this monarch, because of his truth and sincerity. 11. FiachusFionnOla:* his son; was the 104th monarch, and reigned 17 years. He was slain by his Irian successor, the 105th monarch, a.d. 56. This Fiachus was married to Eithne, daughter of the king of Alba ; whither, being near her confinement at the death of her husband, she went, and was there delivered of a son, who was named Tuathal. 78. Tuathal Teachtmar-.i his son; was the 106th mon- arch of Ireland. When Tuathal came of age, he got together his friends, and, with what aid his grandfather the king of Alba gave him, came into Ireland and fought "Cinu Caitt," from the cat-headed shape of his head : the only king of a stranger that ruled Ireland since the Milesians first arrived there. — Oonnellan. *Fiachus Fionn Ola (or Fiacha of the White Oxen) : According to some annalists, it was in this monarch's reign that the Milesian nobility and gentry of Ireland were treacherously murdered by the Attacotti, as already mentioned ; but, in the ' ' Eoll of the Mon- archs of Ireland" (see page 49), Carbry Cinn Caitt, whom the Attacotti set up as a king of their own tribe, is given as the 101st, while this Fiachus is there given as the 104th, monarch of Ireland : therefore, Carbry Cinn Caitt reigned before, and not after Fiachus Fionn Ola. f Tuathal Teachtmar (or Tuathal the Leyitimate) : It is worthy of remark that Tacitus, in his " Life of Agricola," states that one of the Irish princes, who was an exile from his own country, waited on Agricola, who was then the Roman general in Britain, to solicit his support in the recovery of the kingdom of Ireland ; for that, with one of the Roman legions and a few auxiliaries, Ireland could be subdued. This Irish prince was probably Tuathal Teachtmar, who was about that time in Alba or Caledonia. Tuathal afterwards be- came monarch of Ireland, and the Four Masters place the first year of his reign at a.d. 76 ; and as Agricola with tlte Roman legions carried on the war against the Caledonians about a.d. 75 to 78, the period coincides chronologically with the time Tuathal Teachtmar was in exile in North Britain ; and he might naturally be expected to apply to the Romans for aid to recover his sovereignty as heir to the Irish monarchy. — Connellan. iCHAP. I.] THE HOUSE OF HEEEMON. 107 :and overcame liis enemies in twenty-five battles in Ulster, twenty-five in Leinster, as many in Connaught, and thirty- five in Munster. And having thus restored the true royal blood and heirs to their respective provincial kingdoms, he thought fit to take, as he accordingly did with their consfint, from each of the four divisions or provinces of Munster, Leinster, Connaught, and Ulster, a considerable tract of ground which was the next adjoining to Uisneach (where Tuathal had a palace) : one east, another west, a third south, and the fourth on the north of it ; and appointed all four (tracts of ground so taken from the four provinces) •under the name of " Meath" to belong for ever after to the monarch's own peculiar demesne for the maintenance 'Of his Table ; on each of which several portions he built a royal palace for himself and his heirs and successors ; for every of which portions the monarch ordained a certain ■chiefry or tribute to be yearly paid to the provincial kings from whose provinces the said portions were taken, which may be seen at large in the Chronicles. It jvas this monarch that imposed the great and insupportable fine (or "Eiric") of 6,000 cows or beeves, asmanyfat muttons, (as many) hogs, 6000 mantles, 6,000 ounces (or "Uinge") of silver, and 12,000 (others have it 6,000) cauldrons or j)ots of brass, to be paid every second year by the province of Leinster to the monarchs of Ireland for ever, for the death of his only two daughters Fithir and Darina* (under 'the circumstances mentioned in the Note at foot hereof). *Fithir and Darina : Tuathal, the 106tli monaroli of Ireland, had two beautiful and marriageable daughters, named Fithir and Darina. Eoohy- Ainoheann, king of Leinster, sought and obtained the hand of the younger daiighter Darina, and, after the nuptials, carried her to his palace at Naas, in Leinster. Eochy determined by stratagem to ■obtain the other daughter also : for this purpose he shut the young queen up in a certain apartment of his palace and gave out a report that she was dead ; he then repaired, apparently in great grief, to Tara, informed the monarch that his daughter was dead, and asked her sister in marriage. Tuathalius gave his consent, and the false l^ing Eochy returned home with his new bride Soon after, Darina escaped from her prison, unexpectedly encountered the king and hia new wife, her sister Fithir : in a moment she divined the truth, and had the additional anguish of seeing her sister, who was struck with iorror and shame, fall dead before her face. The death of the un- 108 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART III^ This tribute was punctually taken and exacted, sometimes by fire and sword, during the reigns of forty monarchs of Ireland upwards of six hundred years, until at last re- mitted by Finachta Fleadhach, the 153rd monarch of Ireland, and the 26th Christian monarch, at the request and earnest solicitation of St. Moling. At the end of thirty years' reign, the monarch Tuathal was slain by his suc- cessor Mai, A.D. 106. 79. Fedlimius (Felim) Eachtmar:* his son; was sO' happy princess, and the treachery of her husband was too much fer- tile young queen ; she returned to her solitary chamber, and soon died of a broken heart. The insult offered to his daughters, and' their untimely death, roused the indignation of Tuathal, who,. at the head of a powerful force, conquered and beheaded Eoohy Aincheann, ravaged and burned Leinster to its utmost boundary, and. then compelled its humbled and terror-stricken people to bind them- selves and their descendants for ever to the payment of a biennial tribute to the monarch of Ireland ; which, from the great number- of cows exacted by it, obtained the name of the ' ' Boromean Tribute" :. "bo " being the Irish word for coio. In the old Annals this tribxite is thus described : — " The men of Leinster were obliged to pay To Tuathal and all the monarchs after him. Three-score hundred of the fairest cows, And three-score hundred ounces of pure silver. And three-score hundred mantles richly woven. And three-score hundred of the fattest bogs, And three-score hundred of the fattest sheep. And three-score hundred cauldrons strong and polished." This tribute continued to be levied until the reign of the monarch Finaghty, about A.D. 680, by whom it was abolished ; but, as a* punishment on the Leinster men for their adherence to the Danish cause, it was, A.D. 1002, revived by Brian Boru, King of Munster,, when he attained to the monarchy. It was from this circumstance of reviving the "Boromean " tribute, that Brian obtained the surname "Boroimhe " (Boru). — Mins C'usacl;. * Felim Rachtnar : It is singular to remark how the call to a life of virginity was felt and corresponded with first in this family in Ireland after it was Christianized. As St. Ite was descended from. Fiacha, a son of this wise monarch, so the illustrious St. Bridget was. descended from Eocha, another son of Felim, and brother of Conn of the Hundred Battles. St. Brigid was born at Fochard (now Faughart), near Dundalk, about a.d. 453, where her parents hap- pened to be staying at the time ; but their usual place of residence •CHAP. I.] THE HOUSE OP HBEEMON. 109 -called as being a maker of excellent wholesome laws, -among which he established with all firmness that of " Eetaliation ;" kept to it inviolably ; and by that means preserved the people in peace, quiet, plenty, and security -during his time. This Felim was the 108th monarch; reigned nine years ; and, after all his pomp and greatness, -died oi thirst, a.d. 119. 80. Quintus Centibellis (or Conn of the Hundred Battles*) : his son. This Conn was so called from hundreds o/ 6aM/(!s by him fought and won : viz., sixty battles against •Cathirius Magnus or Cahir Mor, King of Leinster and the 109th monarch of Ireland, whom he slew and succeeded in the monarchy ; one hundred battles against the Ulsterians ; -and one hundred more in Munster against Owen Mor or Mogha Nua-Dhad their king ; who, notwithstanding, was Kildare, where, a.d. 483, she established the famous monastery •of "Kildare," which signifies the Church of the Oak. — Miss Ousack. St. Ite or Ide is often called the Brigid of Munster; she was bom about A.D. 480, and was the first who founded a convent in Munster, in a place called Clooncrail : the name of which was afterwards •changed to " KiU-Ide," now called Killeedy, a parish in the county Limerick. — Joyce. *Conn of the Hundred Battles: This name in Irish is "Con 'Cead-Cathach, " a designation given to that hero of antiquity, in a Poem by O'Gnive, the bard of O'Neill, which is quoted in the 'Philosophical Survey of the South of Ireland,' page 423 : " Conn of the Hundred Fights, sleep in thy grass-grown tomb, and upbraid not our defeats with thy victories." To that ancient hero and warrior, Moore pays a graceful tribute •of respect in the Song — " How oft has the Benshee cried," given in the Irish Melodies. According to the popular belief, the " Benshee" or guardian spirit of the House of Conn of the Hundred Fights, above mentioned, night after night, in the Castle of Dungannon, upbraided the famous Hugh O'Neill, for having accepted the earldom of Tir-Owen, con- ferred on him by Queen Elizabeth, a.d. 1587. "Hence," writes O'CaUaghan, " the Earl did afterwards assume the name of O'Neill, and therewith he was so elevated that he would often boast, that he would rather be O'Neill of Ulster, than king of Spain." On his submission, however, a.d. 1603, his title and estates were confirmed to him by King James the First. — O'CaUaghan. It is worthy of remark, that, while Conn of the Hundred Battles lived in the second century, we read in the Tripartite Life of St. Patrick, that this Pagan monarch "prophesied" the introduction of 'Christianity into Ireland ! 110 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PAKT III. forced the said Conn to an equal division of the Kingdom ■with him. He had two brothers, named Eochy Fionn Fohart and Fiacha Suidhe, who, to make way for them- selves, murdered two of their brother's sons, named Conla and Crionna ; but they were by the third son Airt-Ean- Fhear banished, first into Leinster, and then into Munster, where they lived near Cashel. From Eocha Fionn Fohart descended O'Nowlan or Nolan of Fowerty (or Foharta) in Lease (or Leix), and St. Bridget, Patroness of Kildare ;, from Fiacha Suidhe are O'Dolan, 0' Brick, of Dunbrick, and O'Faelan {Phelan, or Wlielan) of Dun Faelan, near Cashel. Quintus Centibellis reigned thirty-five years ; and by a stratagem was treacherously slain by the King of Ulster, A.D. 157. 81. Airt-Ean-Fhear:* his son. This Airt (Latinized " Arturus-Ean-Fhear"j was the 112th monarch of Ireland. He had two sisters named Sarad and Sabina ; Sarad was the wife of Conarius Mac Mogha Laime, the 111th monarch of Ireland, by whom she had three sons, called the "Three Carbrys: — viz., 1. Carbry {alias Eocha) Eiada — a quo " Dalriada" in Ireland, and in Scotland; 2. Carbry Bascaon ; and 3. Carbry Muse. Sabina or Sadhbh was the wife of Mac Niadh [Mac Nia] , half king of Munster (of the sept of Lugadius, son of Ith), by whom she had a son named Mac Con ; and by her second husband Olioll Olum she had nine sons, seven whereof were slain by their half brother Mac Con, in the famous battle of Magh Muccromha (or Moy Muckrove), in the county of Galway, where also the monarch Airt himself fell, siding with his brother-in-law Olioll against (his nephew) the said Mao Con, after a reign of thirty years, a.d. 195. This monarch was the ancestor of O'h-Airt or O'Hart. 82. Cormac Ulfhada:-!- his son. This Cormac was the *Airt-Ean-Fhear : Literally, this name means "Airt the One Man" (Ean : Irish, one ; Lat. Unus ; /hear, 'ar, gen. fhir : Irish, the man ; Lat. vlr). This Pagan monarch is believed to have some notions of the Christian Faith. f Cormac Ulfada : This monarch was commonly known as "Cormac Mac Art"; he died at Cleitach, on the Boyne. Before his death he gave directions that, instead of at Brugh, a famous burial place of the Irish pre-Christian kings, he should be buried in Uoss- CHAP. I.] THE HOUSK OF HEREMON. Ill 115th monarch of Ireland ; and was called " Ulfhada," because of his long beard. He was the wisest, most learned, and best of any of the Milesian race before him, that ruled the Kingdom. He ordained several good laws ; wrote several learned treatises, among which his treatise on "Kingly Government," directed to his son Carbry Liffe- char, is extant and extraordinary. He was very magni- ficent in his housekeeping and attendants, having always one thousand one hundred and fifty persons in his daily retinue constantly attending at his great Hall at Tara;* which was three hundred feet long, thirty cubits high, and fifty cubits broad, with fourteen doors to it. His daily service of plate, flaggons, drinking cups of gold, silver, and precious stone, at his Table, ordinarily consisted of one hundred and fifty pieces, besides dishes, etc., which were all pure silver or gold. He ordained that ten choice per- sons should constantly attend him' and his successors — monarchs of Ireland, and never to be absent from him : viz. — 1. A nobleman to be his companion; 2. a judge to deliver and explain the laws of the country in the king's pre- sence upon all occasions; 3. an antiquary or historiographer io declare and preserve the genealogies, acts, and occurren- ces of the nobility and gentry from time to time as occasion na-Ri [Eosnaree], near Slane— both in the county of Meath ; and that hia face Bhould be towards the East — through respect for the Saviour of the World, whom he knew to have been there born and crucified. *Oreat Hall of Tara : In the ancient work called ' ' The Book of BaUymote," the following stanzas occur : " Temor (Tara), the most beautiful of hills, Under which Erin is warhke ; The chief city of Cormac, the son of Airt, Son of valiant Conn of the Hundred Battles. " Cormac in worth excelled ; Was a warrior, poet, and sage ; A true Brehon ; of the Fenian men He was a good friend and conpanion. " Cormac conquered in fifty battles, And compiled the ' Psalter of Tar*. ' In that Psalter is contained The full substance of history. 112 IRISH PEDIGHEES. [PAET III. required ;. 4. a Druid or magician to offer sacrifice, and presage good or bad omens, as his learning, skill, or knowledge would enable him ; 5. a poet to praise or dis- praise every one according to his good or bad actions ; 6. a physician to administer physic to the king and queen and to the rest of the (royal) family ; 7. a musician to compose music, and sing pleasant sonnets in the king's presence when thereunto disposed ; and, 8, 9, and 10, three stewards to govern the King's house in all things appertaining thereunto. This custom was observed by all the succeeding monarchs down to Brian Boromha [Boru] , ' ' His great house of a thousand heroes, With tribes it was delightful ; A fair bright fortress of fine men ; Three hundred feet was its measure. " Its circuit was well arranged ; Nor was it narrow by a faulty construction ; Nor too small for separate apartments : Six times five cubits was its height. ' ' Grand was the host which attended there, And their weapons were glittering with gold ; There were three times fifty splendid apartments ; And each apartment held fifty persons. '' ' Three hundred cup-bearers handed around Three times fifty splendid goblets To each of the numerous parties there ; Which cups were of gold or silver — all " Ornamented with pure and precious stones ; Thirty hundred were entertained By the son of Airt on each day. ' ' The household of the hosts let us enumerate ; Who were in the house of Temor of the tribes : This is the exact enumeration — Fifty above a thousand warriors. ^ ' When Cormac resided at Temor, His fame was heard by aU the exalted ; And a king like the son of Airt-Ean-Fhear, There came not of the men of the world. — ConncUan. CHAP. I.] THE HOUSE OP HEBEMON. 113 the 175th monarch of Ireland, and the 60th down from Cormac, without any alteration, only that since they received the Christian Faith they changed the Druid or magician for a Prelate of the Church. What is besides delivered from antiquity of this great monarch is, that (which among the truly wise is more valuable than any worldly magnificence or secular glory whatsoever) he was to all mankind very just, and so upright in his actions, judgments, and laws, that God revealed unto him the light of His Faith seven years before his death ; and from thenceforward he refused his Druids to worship their idol-gods,* and openly professed he would no more worship any but the true God of the Universe, the Immortal and Invisible King of Ages. Whereupon the Druids sought his destruction, which they soon after effected (God permitting it) by their adjurations and ministry of damned spirits choking him as he sat at dinner eating of salmon, some say by a bone of the fish sticking in his throat, a.d. 266, after he had reigned forty years. He had three sons, Darius, Carbreus, and Ceal- lachus, but no issue is recorded from any [of them] but *Idol-gods : A vivid tradition relating the circumstance of the burial of King Cormac Mac Art has been very beautifully versified by Dr. Ferguson in his poem — " The burial of King Cormac" : " Crom Cruach and his sub-gods twelve," Said Cormac, ' ' are but craven treene ; The axe that made them, haft or helve. Had worthier of our worship been ; " But He who made the tree to grow, And hid in earth the iron-stone, And made the man with mind to know The axe's use, is God alone. " " The Druids hear of this fearful speech, and are horrified : " They loosed their curse against the King, They cursed him in his flesh and bones. And daily in their mystic ring They turned the maledictive stones." For the full poem by Dr. Ferguson on " The Burial of King Cormac," see The Story of Ireland (Dublin : A. M. Sullivan). H 114 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PAEI III. from Carbreus or Carbry ; he had also ten daughters, but there is no account of any of them only two — namely, Grace (or Grania), and Alve, who were both successively the wives of the great champion and general of the Irish Militia, Fionn, the son of Cubhall [Coole] . 88. Carbry Liffechar:* his son ; was so called from his having been nursed by the side of the river " Liffey" ; and was the 117th monarch of Ireland. His mother was Eithne, daughter of Dunlong, King of Leinster. After seventeen years' reign, he was slain at the Battle of Gaura, A.D. 284 : fought by the Militia of Ireland, called the " riana Erionn," and arising from a quarrel which hap- pened between them ; and in which the monarch, taking part with one side against the other, lost his life. *Carhry LiffecJiar: This monarch had two sons named Eoohy Dubhlen (Dubhlen : Irish, black stream — referring to the dark colour in the city of Dublin of the water of the river Liffey) and Fiacha Srabhteine : the former so called from his having been nursed in Dublin ; the latter, from his having been fostered at Dun Srabhteine, in Connaught. According to Connellan, the name ' ' Dubhlen" is the root of " Dubblana," which has been corrupted "Eblajia" — the name of the city of Dublin, as marked on Ptolemy's Map of Ireland. Eoohy Dubhlen was married to Alechia, daughter of Updar, king of Alba, by whom (Four Masters), he had three sons, commonly called the " Three CoUas" : namely, Colla-da-Chrioch [cree], or CoUa of the two territories (meaning that this CoUa possessed terri- tories in Ireland and Scotland), Colla Uais [oosh], or Colla the Noble, and Colla Meann [man], or Colla the Famous. After Carbry Liffechar's death, his younger son, Fiacha Srabhteine, succeeded to the monarchy ; but, after he had reigned thirty-seven years, the Three CoUas, to restore the succession in their own line, made war on him and slew him, a.d. 322, when Colla Uais ascended the throne. Under the laws of " Tanistry," the Crown in Ireland and Scotland was hereditary in the Family, but not exclusively in primogeniture ; on this subject Sir Walter Scott, in his "History of Scotland," observes : ' ' The blood of the original founder of the family was held to flow in the veins of his successive representatives, and to perpetuate in each chief the right of supreme authority over the descendants of his own line; who formed his children and subjects, as he became by right of birth their sovereign ruler and lawgiver. With the family and blood of this chief of chiefs most of the inferior chieftains claimed a connection more or less remote. This supreme Chiefdom, or right of sovereignty, was hereditary, in so far as the person possessing it CHAP. I.] THE HOUSE OF HEKEMON. 115 84. Fiaclius Srabhteine:* his son; was King of Con- maught and (the 120th) monarch of Ireland. He had a brother named Eochy Dubhlen, who was father of the Three CoUas, by whom, after thirty-seven years' reign, Fiacha was slain, in the Battle of Uubhcomar, a.d. 322, to make way for his nephew Colla Uais, who succeeded in the monarchy for four years. 85. Muredachus Tireacb: his son; having fought and defeated Colla Uais after four years' reign, and banished himandhis two brothers into Scotland, became (the 122nd) monarch of Ireland for 30 years . •was chosen from the blood royal of the King deceased ; but it was so far elective that any of his kinsmen might be chosen by the nation to succeed him ; and, as the office of sovereign could not be exercised by a child, the choice generally fell upon a full-grown man, the brother or nephew of the deceased, instead of his son or grandson. This uncertainty of succession which prevailed in respect to the crown itself, proved a constant source of rebellion and blood- shed : the postponed heir, when he arose in years, was frequently desirous to attain his father's power; and many a murder was com- mitted for the sake of rendering straight an oblique line of succession, which such preference of an adult had thrown out of the direct course. ' i *Fiachus Srabhteine : The three Collas being very valiant, war- like, and ambitious princes, combined against their uncle King Fiacha, and aspired to the monarchy ; they collected powerful forces, and being joined by seven catha or legions of the Firbolg tribe of Connaught, they fought, a.d. 322, a fierce battle against the army of the monarch Fiacha, at Criogh Rois, south of Tailtean, in Bregia, in which the royal army was defeated, and many thousands on both sides, together with King Fiacha himself, were slain. This yfa.3 caEed the battle of Dubhcomar, from "Dubhcomar," the chief Druid of King Fiacha, who was slain there ; and the place where the battle was fought was near Teltown, between Kells and Navan, near the river Blackwater in Meath. After gaining the battle, Colla Uais became monarch and reigned nearly four years ; when he was deposed by Fiacha 's son, Muredach Tireach, who then, A. B. 326, became monarch of Ireland. The Three Collas and their principal chiefs, to the number of three hundred, were expelled from Ireland (hence the name "Colla": Irish, prohibition; Gr. " kolao," I hinder), and forced to take refuge among their relatives in Alba ; but, through the friendly influence of their grandfather the king of Alba, and the mediation of the Druids, they were afterwards par- doned by their cousin, then the Irish monarch, who cordially invited them to return to Ireland. — Connellan. 116 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PAET UI. 86. Acliaius Muigh-Meadhoin* [Moyvone] : Hs son ; ■was the 124th monarch ; and in the eighth year of his reign died a natural death at Tara, a.d. 365 ; leaving issue (by his two married wives) five sons, viz., by his first wife Mong Fionn — 1. Brian, 2. Fiachra, 3. Olioll, 4. Fergus ; and by his second wile Carinna, Niallus Magnus. Mong- Fionn was daughter of Fiodhach, and sister of Crimthann, King of Munster, of the Hiberian sept, and successor to Achaius in the monarchy. This Crimthann was poisoned by his sister Mong-Fionn, in hopes that Brian, her eldest son by Auhaius, would thereby succeed him in the monar- chy. To avoid suspicion, she herself drank of the same poisoned cup which she presented to her brother ; but, notwithstanding that she lost her life by doing so, yet her expectations were not realized, for the said Brian and her other three sons by the said Achaius — whether out of horrorof the mother'sinhumanity in poisoning her brother, or otherwise, is not known — were all laid aside, and the youngest son of Achaius by his second wife Carinna, daughter of the king of Britain, preferred to the monarchy. From Brian, the eldest son as aforesaid, were descended the kings, nobility, and gentry of Connaught. 87. Niallus Magnus:! his sou. This Niall succeeded his uncle Crimthannus, and was the 126th monarch of Ireland. He was a stout, wise, and *Muigli-Meadhoin : From the Irish " Magh," a plain; and "Meadhoin," a, cultivator. \NiaUus Magnus : This Niallus or Niall of the Nine Hostages, was, as above mentioned, son of Carinna, daughter of the king of Britain ; and his son Eoghan (og-an : Irish, a young man) or Owen, was also married to another princess of Britain, named tndorba : a proof of the intimacy which existed in the fourth and fifth centuries between Britain and Ireland. From a.d. 378 to 405 — the period of the " Decline and Fall" of Druidism in Ireland— Niall of the " Nine Hostages" was monarch ; and he was so called in reference to the principal hostile powers overcome by him and compelled to render so many pledges of their submission. He was chiefly renowned for his transmarine expeditions against the Roman empire in Britain, as well as in Gaul. In one of those expeditions Niallus Magnus carried home from Gaul some youths as captives, amongst whom was Succat (which name signifies brave in the battle), who, afterwards as Saint Patrick [Patricfc: from the Irish Faidricj Lat. pater; Ital. •CHAP. I.] THE HOUSE OF HEEEMON. 117 warlike prince, and fortunate in all his conquests and achievements, and therefore called " Great;" he was also called "Niall Naoi-Ghiallach" or Niail of the Nine Hostages, from the hostages taken from nine several countries by him siibdued and made tributary: viz. — 1. Munster, 2. Leinster, 3. Connaught, 4. Ulster, 5. the Britons, 6. the Picts, 7, the DaLriads, 8. the Saxons, and 9. the Morini — a people of France, towards Calais andPiccardy ; whence he marched with his victorious army of Irish, Scots, Picts, and Britons, further into France, in order to the conquest thereof; and, ■encamping at the river Loire, and as he sat by the river side, was, a.d. 405, in the 27th year of his reign, treach- erously slain by Eocha, King of Leinster, in revenge of a former wrong by him received, from the said Niall. It was in the ninth year of his reign that St. Patrick was first brought into Ireland at the age of sixteen years, among two himdred children brought by the army out of little Brittany (called also Armorica) in France. Niallus Magnus was the first that gave the name of "Scotia Minor" to "Scotland," and ordained it to be ever after so called; until then it went by the name of " Albion." 88. Eoghan (Eugenius* or Owen) : his son; from whom the territory of "Tir-Eoghan" (now Tyrone) in Ulster is so called. From this Eoghan came (among others) the padre, a father — here meant in a religious sense), became the Apostle of Ireland. And when, many years later, that illustrious liberated captive, entering, in a maturity of manhood and experience, upon his holy mission, was summoned before the supreme assembly at Tara, to show why he presumed to interfere with the old religion of the country, by endeavouring to introduce a new creed, it was Laeghaire [Leary], the son of his former captor Niall, who presided as sovereign there. — O'Callaghxin. Happy captivity, which led to Ireland's Christianity ! *Eagenius: Before the arrival of St. Patrick to Ireland, this son of Niall -ohe Great acquired the territory of Aileach, which in many centuries afterwards was called after him— " Tir-Owen" or Owen's ■Country. At Aileach he resided, a.d. 442, when he was converted to Christianity by St. Patrick. "The man of God," says the old biographer of the Apostle, " accompanied Prince Eugeniua to his oourt, which he then held in the most ancient and celebrated seat of kings, caUed Aileach, and which the holy bishop consecrated by his blessing." The MacLoghlius being descended from the same 118 IRISH PEDIGREES. [pAET IH. following families : O'Eane or O'Cane, O'Daly of " Leath Cuinn" (or the kingdoms of Meath, Ulster, andConnaught), O'Hagan, O'Crean, Grogan, O'Carolan, etc. This Eoghan had eleven brothers : i. Laegrius (or Leary), the 128th monarch, in the fourth year of whose reign St. Patrick, the second time, came into Ireland to plant the Christian Faith, A.D. 432 ; 2. Conall Crimthann, ancestor of " 0'MelaghUii," kingaoiMeath; 3. Conall Gulban, ancestor of O'Donel, (princes, lords, and carls of the territory of Tirconnell in Ulster), and of O'Boijle, O'Doherty, O'Gal- laghei, MacGilfinen, etc.; 4. Piacha, from whom the territory from Birr to the Hill of Uisneach in Media HibernifB (or Meath) is called " Cinel Fiacha," and from him Geoghagan and MacGeoghagan, lords of that territory, O'Molloy, O'Donechar or Doonei; etc., derive their pedigree; 5. Maine (whose patrimony was all the tract of land from Lochree to Loch Anuin near Mullingar, and whose descen- dants are " Muintir Fagan," i.e. Sionnaoh {siona : Irish, a fox) or Fox (lords of the Muintir Fagan territory), Magawly, O'Dugan, O'Mulchonry (the princes antiquaries of Ireland), O'Henergg {ov Henry), etc.; 6. Carbry, ancestor of O'Flanagan of Tua Eatha, "Muintir Cathalan" (or Ca7t!7),etc. ; T.Fergus, a quo " Cinel Fergusa" ov Ferguson; 8. Enna ; 9. Jilneas or Aongus; 10. Ualdhearg; and 11. Fergus Alt-leathan. Of these last four sons I find no issue. 89. Muredachus (3): his son. This Muredachus had many sons, but only two of them are especially mentioned as his sons by his married wife Earea, daughter of Loarn, king of Dalriada in Scotland : namely, Muriartus Magnus and Fergusiiis Magnus (or Fergus Mor), both called "Mac Earca," because they were the sons of Earca. family stem as the O'Neils, a MacLoghlin, or an O'Loghliu, as well as an O'Neill, was sometimes Prince of Aileach, until a.d. 1241, when Donell O'Loghlin, with ten of his family, and all the chiefs of his party, were cut off by his rival, Brian O'Neill, in the battle of " Caim-Eirge of Red Spears"; and the supreme power of the principality of Aileach thenceforth remained with the O'Neills. — O'Callaghaii. In the thirteenth century the "Kingdom of Aileach" ceased to- be so called, and the designation " Kingdom of Tir-Owen," in its stead, was first applied to that territory. Sixteen of the ArdEighs or monarchs of Ireland were princes or kings of Aileach — descended from this Eugenius or Owen. — Connellan. CHAP. I.] THE HOUSE OF HEREMON. 119 90. Muriartus Magnus Mac Earca: his son. This Muriartus, the eldest son of Muredachus aforesaid, was the 131st monarch of Ireland; reigned 24 years; and died naturally in his bed, which was rare among the Irish monarchs in those days ; but others say he was burned in a house after being "drowned in wine" (meaning perhaps that he was under the influence of drink) on All Halontide (or All-Hallow) Eve, a.d. 527. It was in the twentieth year of his predecessor's reign, that, with a complete army, his brother Fergusius Magnus (with five more of his brothers, viz., another Fergus, two more named Loam, and two named Aongus or ^neas) went into Scotland to assist his grandfather King Loam, who was much oppressed by his enemies the Picts ; who, vanquished by Fergus and his party, who prosecuted the war so vigorously, followed the enemy to their own homes, and reduced them to such extremity, that they were glad to accept peace upon the conqueror's own conditions ; whereupon, and on the king's death, which happened about the same time, the said Fergus Mor Mac Earca was unani- mously elected and chosen king, as being of the blood royal by his mother. And the said Fergus, for a good and lucky omen, sent to his brother, the monarch of Ireland, for the Marble Seat called " Saxum Fatale" (in Irish, " Liath Pail" and " Cloch-na-Cinneamhna," implying in English the Stone of Destiny or Fortune) to be crowned thereon : which happened accordingly ; for, as he was the first absolute king of all Scotland of the Milesian Eaee, so the succession continued in his blood and lineage ever since to this day. This Muriartus had five other brothers besides the six already above named : viz., 1. Ferach, ancestor of Mac Cathmaol oi Campbell ; 2.Tigernach, ancestor of O'Cunigan {ox Cunningham)* andO'ILoesj (Hosey OT Hussy); 3. Mongan, *Cunni}igham : This name was originally "Cnnigan," a quo "O'Cunigan" or Cunningham. The last name of this family recorded by the Four Masters is Murtagh O'Cunningham, son of Owen, «on of Murtagh, son of Owen, son of Hugh, son of Teige, son of Awley, son of Conel, son of Cunigan (a quo " O'Cunigan"), son of Darius, son of Tigemach, son of Muredach, son of Eugenius, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages, son of, etc., as above. 120 lEISH PEDIGBEES. [PABT III. ancestor of O'Croidhen (or Croydon), 0' Donnelly, etc. ; 4. Dalagh, a quo O'Daly; and 5. Maon, ancestor of O'Gormley (or Grimley) and Maconghamna (or Magafney and Gajney), etc. 91. Donaldus Ilchealgach {llchealgach : Irish, decdtfuT): his son. This Donaldus was the 134th monarch; reigned iointly with his brother for three years ; they both died of the " plague" in one day, a.d. 561. They had three other brothers : 1. Baodan or Boetanus, the 137th monarch of Ireland ; 2. Neiline ; and 3. Scanlan. 92. Aldus or Hugh : his son. 93. Maolfireach : his son. 94. Maoldoon: his son. This monarch had a brother named Maoltuile, a quo Multully and Tully. 95. Fargal: his son. This Fargal was the 156th monarch of Ireland ; was slain by Moroch, king of Leinster, A.D. 718 ; and had a brother named Adam, a quo the O'Dalys of " Leath Cuinn." 96. NiallusFrassach:hisson. Hewas called "Frassach" from certain miraculous showers that, it is said, fell in his time ; was the 162nd monarch of Ireland ; and, after seven years' reign, retired to St. Columb's Monastery at Hye in Scotland, a.d. 765, where he died, a.d. 773. He had three brothers, named — 1. Conor, who was ancestor of O'Cahan (Anglicised O'Cane and O'Kane); 3. Hugh Allan, ancestor of 0' Brain; and 3. Oolca, a quo Mac Colcan or Mac Culkin and Culkin. 97. Aldus Ordnigh: his son; was the 164th monarch ;' and, after twenty-five years' reign, was slain in the battle of Fearta; a.d. 817. In his reign prodigious thunder and lightning occurred, which killed many men, women, and children over all the kingdom, particularly in a nook of the country between Corcavaskin and the sea in Munster, by which one thousand and ten persons were destroyed. In his reign occurred many other prodigies — the forerunner of the Danish invasion, which soon after followed. 98. Niallus Caille: his son. This Niallus was the 166th monarch of Ireland; and was so called after his death from the river " Cailleu," where he was drowned, a.d. 844, after thirteen years' reign. He fought many battles with the Danes and Norwegians, in most of which although the CHAP. I.] THE o'nEILL FAMILY. 121 Banes were worsted, yet the continual supplies pouring unto them made them very formidable ; (so much so) that in this reign they took and fortified Dublin and other strong places upon the sea-coasts. This Niallus had three brothers, named — 1. Maoldoon, a quo " Siol Muldoon" ; 2. Fogartach, ancestor of Muintir Cionaodh or Kenny; and 3. Blathmac, a quo Black and Blake. 99. Aldus Pinnliath, i.e. Hoary : his son; was the 168th monarch of Ireland; reigned for sixteen years, during which time he fought and defeated the Danes in several battles and was worsted in others; and died at Drom- Enesclann, a.d. 876. This Aldus had four brothers, named — 1. Dubhionracht, a quo O' Dubhionrachta ; 2. Aongus ; 3. Flahertach, ancestor of O'Hualarg; and 4. Braon, a quo Clan Brain of Mogh-Ithe (or Moy-Ith). Aldus FinnUath married Maolmare or Mary, daughter of Eeneth, son of Alpin — both kings of Scotland. 100. NiaUus Glundubh [gloonduff] : his son ; was the 170th monarch of Ireland; and reigned for three years. He had many conflicts with the Danes, in which, generally, he was victorious. At length making up a great army, in order to besiege Dubhn, a battle was fought between them, wherein the monarch lost his life, and after great slaughter on both sides, his army was routed, a.d. 917. From him the simame O'Neill* or "Clan-na-Neil" is derived. He *Ths O'Neill : Niallus Glundubh attained to the monarchy, A.D. 914, after the death of Flan Siona, ting of Meath; and wag slain in a battle with the Danes, at Eathfamham, near Dublin. The follo^ving passage from one of the many "Lamentations," written at the time by the Irish bards on his death, shows the affection entertained for him by his people : — "Sorrowful this day is sacred Ireland, Without a vaUant chief of ' hostage' reign ; It is to see the heavens without a sun. To view Magh NeOl without Niall." " Magh NeiU," here mentioned, signifies the plain of Neill : meaning, no doubt, the " O'Neil-land" forming the two baronies of that name in Armagh, which constituted the ancient patrimony of the Hy- Niallain, or the descendants of Niallan, who was collaterally descen- ded in the fifth degree from Colla-da-Chrioch ; who, writes O'Cal- laghan, " overthrew the dominion of the old Irian kings of Qladh," whose heraldic emble:n was the "Red Hand of Ulster." That 122 IRISH PEDIGKEES. [PABT III. had a brother named Donaldus, king of Aileach [Ely] , who was ancestor of the family of MacLoghlin, some of whom were monarchs of Ireland. 101. Muriartus Naccochall: his son. This Muriartus left no issue; he was succeeded in the principality by Donald of Armagh, who was son of Murkertagh or Murohertas, son of Niallus Glundubh, the 170th monarch of Ireland. emblem The O'Neill in after ages assumed, togetlier witli the Battle Cry of " Lamh Dearg Abu" [lauv darig aboo], which means — The Red Hand for Ever. I am informed that, in the humble but honourable position of Teacher of a National School, the lineal representative of the monarch NiaU Glundubh now resides in a secluded part of the county Cork, under a name which some of his forefathers had to assume, in order to preserve a portion of their estates, which, however, have since passed away from the family. But, modest though be his position, the gentleman to whom 1 allude is perhaps more happy— he is certainly far more free from care — than were the latest of his illustrious ancestors on the throne of Tirowen, the principality of the ever-famed O'Neill ; of whom the following lines convey but a faint idea : — " His Brehons around him — the blue heavens o'er him, His true clan behind, and his broadlands before him ; While, group'd far below him, on moor, and on heather. His Tanists and chiefs are assembled together ; They give him a sword, and he swears to protect them ; A slender white wand, and he vows to direct them ; And then, in God's sunshine, " O'Neill" they all hail him : Through life, unto death, ne'er to flinch from, or fail him ; And earth hath no spell that can shatter or sever That bond from their true hearts — The Red Hand for Ever! Proud Lords of Tir-Owen ! high chiefs of Lough Neagh ! How broad-stretch'd the lauds that were rul'd by your sway ! What eagle would venture to wing them right through. But would droop on his pinion, o'er half ere he flew ! From the Hills of MacCartan, and waters that ran Like steeds down Glen Swilly, to soft-flowing Ban — From Clannaboy's heather to Carrick's sea-shore And Armagh of the Saints to the wild Innismore— From the cave of the hunter on Tir-Connell's hills To the dells of Glenarm, all gushing with rills — From Antrim's bleak rocks to the woods of Rosstrevor An ocho'd your war-shout — ' The Red Hand for Ever' .'" ^O'Callarjhan. CHAP. I.] THE 6'nEILL FAMILY. 123- 102. Donaldus of Armagh:* his nephew. This Donald was the 173rd monarch ; he died at Armagh after twenty- four years' reign, a.d. 978. During his long reign we find but little progress by him (made) against the encroaching Danes: he wholly bent his arms against his subjects; preying, burning, and slaughtering the people of Con- naught, whether deservedly or otherwise I know not, but I know it was no reasonable time for them to fall foul upon one another while their common enemy was victor- iously triumphing over them both. 103. Moriartus Na Midhet was the first that assumed *Do7ialdus of Armagh : This Donald was succeeded in the monarchj' by the famous Malachy the Second, king of Meath ; and is by some writers called Bonal O'Neill ; but it is to be observed, that it was not until some time after the death of Malachy the Second (who died, A.D. 1023, and), who, as monarch, succeeded this Donaldus of Armagh, a.d. 978, that Moriartus-Na-Midhe was the first of the family that ever assumed the sirname "O'Neill." Donaldus of Armagh ascended the throne. A, D. 954, and died, a.d. 978. He was son of Muircheartach (Murkertagh or Murtagh), the northern chieftain who was the ''Koydamna" or lieir apparent to the throne, as being the son of Niallus Glundubh, above mentioned. Donoch the Third of Meath succeeded Niall Glundubh in the monarchy, a.d. 917 ; and, with the exception of a victory over the Danes, at Bregia (a part of the ancient kingdom of Meath), passed his reign in comparative obscurity. Murkertagh Imuir : Irish, the sea; Lat. mare; Arab, mara, aniceart : Irish, righteotis ; Lat. certus), had conducted a fleet to the Hebrides, whence he returned flushed with victory. He assembled a body of troops of special valour, and, at the head of a thousand heroes, commenced his "circuit of Ireland:" the Danish chief, Sitric, was first seized as a hostage ; next Lorcan, king of Leinster ; next the Munster king, Callaghan of Cashel (who then had leagued with the Danes, and in conjunction with them invaded Meath and Ossory, a.d. 937), "and a fetter was put on him by Murkertagh." He afterwards proceeded to Connaught, where Conor, son o£ Teige, came to meet him, ' ' but no gyve or lock was put upon him." He then returned to Aileach, carrying these kings with him as hostages ; where, for five months, he feasted them with knightly courtesy, and then sent them to the monarch Donoch, in Meath. Murkertagh's valour and prowess procured for him the title of — " The Hector of the west of Europe" ; in two years after his justly famous exploit he was, however, slain by " Blacaire, son of Godfrey, lord of the foreigners," on the 26th March, a.d. 941 ^ and "Ardmacha (Armagh) was plundered by the same foreigners, on the day after the kUling of Murkertagh." — Mias Guaack. \Moriartus Na Midhe : This name in Irish is " Mor-Neart 124 lEISH PEDIGBEES. [PAET III. the sirname and title of " The Great O'Neill, Prince of Tyrone. 104. Plathartach An Frostain, Prince of Tyrone. 105. Aidus or Aodh AtHamh, Prince of Tyrone. 106. Donald An Togdhamh. This Donald had a brother named Anraohan, who was ancestor of MacSwiney. 107. Flahertach Locha Hadha. Na-Midie" {moirneart: Irish., mighty power ; Na-Midhe,of MeatK); and, as the word "ne-art" means gnat strength, implies, that this prince was powerfully strong — in person, or in the forces at his command. After the destruction of the ancient Palace of Aileach, a.d. 1101, the princes of the O'Neill fixed their residence in the south of the present county of Tyrone, at Ennia Enaigh, now Inchenny, in the parish of Urney ; and the stone chair upon which each of these princes was proclaimed, was at TuUahoge (or the hiU of the youths), now Tullyhawk, in the parish of Desertcreaght, and barony of Dunganuon ; where was seated down to Cromwell's time the family of O'Hagan, the lawgiver of TuUahoge, whence the present Barou O'Hagan takes his title ; and where, on the stone chair above mentioned— the " Leac-na-Righ" or Flagstone of the Kings, the old princes or kings of Tir-Oweu were inaugurated by O'Hagan, "and called O'Neill after the lawful manner." That " Leac-na-righ" was, A.D. 1602, demolished by the lord-deputy Mountjoy. "According to the tradition in the country," writes John O'Donovan, LL.I)., "O'Hagan inaugurated O'Neill, by putting on his golden slipper or sandal ; and hence the sandal always appears m the armorial bearings of the O'Hagans." With reference to the observance, in Ireland, of a superior prince, or chief, when inaugu- rated, having his shoe, slipper, or sandal put on by an inferior potentate, but still one of consideration, we find that at the inaugu- ration of the O'Connor in Connaught, the same office was performed for him by MacDermott, the powerful chief of Moylurg (the old barony of Boyle, county JRoscommon), as that performed by O'flagaji for the O'Neill in Ulster. There is a resemblance between this custom at the inauguration of the old princes of Ireland, and that connected with the ceremonial of the later Eomau emperors or those of Constantinople, on their creation as such. Under the head of ^^' Honours and Titles of the Imperial Family," Gibbon notes that ' the Emperor alone could assume the purple or red buskins." And • subsequently relating how the celebrated John Catacuzene assumed, A.D. 1341, the imperial dignity, he mentions John being "invested with the purple buskins" ; adding, that " his right leg was clothed by his noble kinsman, the left by the Latin chiefs, on whom he con- ferred the honour of knighthood" : this office of putting on the buskins being one of honour in the east, like that of putting on the shoe or sandal in the loest. — O'Gallaghan. CHAP, I.] THE o'nEILL FAMILY. 125 108. Conor Na Fiodhbha, Prince of Tyrone. This Conor was murdered, a.d. 1170. 109. Teige Glinne, Prince of Tyrone. 110. Moriartus Muighe Line. 111. Hugh* An Macaomh Toinleasc was slain by Melaghlin MacLoghhn and Ardgal MacLoghHn, a.d. 1177. 112. Neil Eoe+ {Roe: Irish, red) had a brother (some say the eldest), named Hugh Dubh [Duff] , who was ancestor of the family of O'Neill called "Clan-Aodh- Buidhe," but corruptly called "Clanaboy" (and modernized Clandeboy). *Hugh: This Hugh O'lSTeill was styled " Lord of Tir-Owen," "King of the Kinel Owen," "King of Aileaoh," "King of the North o£ Erin," etc. ■\;Neil Soe: The "Clanaboy" branch of the O'Neill family was descended from this Neill's brother, Hugh Dubh [dubh: Irish, black). After the death of Bryan Catha Duin, No. 113, Hugh Dubh, or, as he was also called, Hugh Buidhe [boy] O'Neill (buidlte : Irish, yellow), was prince of Tir-Owen, from a.d. 1260 to 1283. His Clan passed the river Ban into Eastern Ulster or Antrim and Down; and, between a.d. 1383 and 1353, wrested from the mixed population of old natives and the descendants of the English settlers, the territory hence designated ."Clanaboy" or the Clan of Yellow Hugh. The Clanaboy territory was divided into north and south: the former situated between the rivers Eavel and Lagan, embracing the modern baronies of the two Antrims, two Toomes, two BeUasts, Lower Massareue, and county of the town of Carriokfergus; the latter, south of the river Lagan, including the present baronies of Upper and Lower Castlereagh. Upon the hill of Castlereagh, about two miles from Belfast, was the stone chair on which the Rulers of the Clanaboy principality (of .which Coim O'Neill, in the reign of James the First, was the last chief) were inaugurated. From the chieftain-line of this second "Hy-NiaU," sprang the last lineal representative of che Clanaboy branch of the O'Neill in Ireland; namely, The Eight Honorable John Bruce Pachard O'NeiU, third viscount and baron O'Neill, of Shane's Castle, County Antrim; a Kepresentative Peer of Ireland; General in the Army; Vice-Admiral of the Coast of Ulster; and Constable of Dublin Castle: born at Shane's Castle, December, 1780; and deceased, February, 1855, in his 75th year. His estates devolved to the Eev. William Chichester, Prebendary of St. Michael's, Dublin, who hence took the name of '•O'NeiU;" and was, a.d. 1868, in the Peerage of Grfiat Britain and Ireland, created "Baron O'Neill," of Shane's Castle, County of Antrim. — O'Callaghan. 126 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART HI- 113. Bryan Catha Duin.* 114. Donal or Daniel. f 115. Hugh had a brother named John. 116. Neil Mor4 Prince of Tyrone, had two brothers. 1 17. Neil Oge, had a brother named Henry. 118. Owen had seven brothers. 119. Henry had nine brothers. 120. Conn, Prince of Tyrone, married the Earl of Kildare's daughter, a.d. 1483; had two brothers named Henry and Daniel; and, in a.d. 1492, was murdered by his brother Henry. Immediately after, Henry and Daniel quarrelled for the principality of Tyrone, and continued in wars till a.d. 1497, when Daniel yielded his claim to the murderer. 121. Conn Bacchach,|| Prince of Tyrone, was kept out of the principality by his unnatural uncle Henry, until the year a.d. 1498, when he was slain by this Conn and his brother Tirloch O'Neill, in revenge of his father's murder. Hugh, the son of his other uncle Daniel, gave him no little trouble : being also his competitor and in war with Conn, until in the year 1524, in a bloody engage- ment between them, the said Hugh lost his life; and being thus rid of his competitors, Conn began to follow the example of his ancestors, who, upon all occasions and prospect of advantage or success, were up in arms in opposition to the English Government, endeavouring to shake off their yoke, and recover their liberties and their "Bi-yan Catha Duin : This prince was king of "Kinel-Owen" or the Clan Owen; and was slain in the Battle of Down, a.d. 1260. This name may signify from the adfix " Catha Duin, " Bryan who was slain in the Battle of Dmcn; or Bryan the Noble in Battle. •\DoiKil: After the Battle of Bannoelcburn, in Scotland, a.d. 1314, Edward, brother of the illustrious Robert Bruce, was invited as monarch to Ireland; in whose favor this Donal resigned his claim to the principality of Tir-Owen (See, in Appendix, "The Invasion of Ireland by Bruce"). tNeilMor: This ^^eil— called "Le grand VfJUeW — was "Prince of the Irish in Ulster," when King Richard the Second visited Dundalk, A D. 1394. WCon.n Bacchach {hacchach : Irish, lame). <3HAP. I.] THE o'nEILL FAMILY. 127 right to the Irish Crown, worn by their ancestors for many ages successively, as already above shown ; but all in vain : and this Conn Bacchach trying his fortune in the same manner, and finding his endeavours to be to as little purpose as were those of his forefathers, did after a time lay down the "cudgels" and submit; and going into England, was, upon his openly renouncing his ancient title of "O'Neill" and "Prince of Tyrone," received into favour and created "Earl of Tyrone," a.d. 1542. At the' same time, the title of "Baron of Dungannon" was con- ferred on his illegitimate son, who is called Mathew by Sir James Ware in his "Annals of Ireland," but in the "Pedigree" is entered as Eerdoroch; which was so highly resented by Shane an Diomuis (by Ware called Shane Dowlenach) the eldest of Conn's legitimate sons, that he quarrelled with and broke out in rebellion against his father. 122. John or Shane* An Diomuis (that is, John the Proud or Haughty) quarrels with O'Donel, a.d. 1556; fights, and is routed; and in the same year rebels, calls *Shane an Diomuis: Shane "the proud" set no value on the earldom conferred on his father; he was inaugurated " O'Neill," and "King of XJlster." In October, a.d. 1562, Shane was invited to England, and was received by Queen Elizabeth with marked courtesy; his appearance at Court is thus described: "From Ireland came Shane O'Neill, with a guard of axe-bearing galloglasses; their heads bare; their long curling hair flowing on their shoulders; their linen garments dyed with saffron; with long, open sleeves; with short tunics, and furry cloaks; whom the English wondered at as much as they do now at the Chinese or American aborigines. " — Miss CusacJc. In A.D. 1567, after many attempts at his assassination, Shane, according to some accounts, fell a victim to treachery at a feast in Carrigfergus; but, according to the Four blasters, O'Neill en- deavoured to form an alliance with the Scots, and for that purpose proceeded to Clauaboy, where Alexander Oge MacDonnell was encamped with six hundred Scots; they received him with apparent friendship and caroused together, but an altercation having arisen, Alexander Oge, with MacGUlespie and many others, furiously attacked O'Neill with their drawn swords and hewed him to pieces; and likewise slew almost all his attendants, in revenge of the death of James MacDonnell, who had been slain by O'Neill." Shane was succeeded in the principality by his cousin Torloch, who died A.D. 1.595. 128 lEISH PEDIGREES. [PABT III. himself "chief monarch of Ireland;" in a.d. 1567 is betrayed by the Scots and slain; is succeeded in the. principality by Tirloch* Luinneach, by consent of the English Government, in preference to the illegitimate Matthew, or Shane's two other brothers Tirloeh and Felim Caoch (caoch: Irish, dimsighted). 123. Conn or Connor, son of Shane An Diomuis, suc- ceeded his father. In this Conn's time, a.d. 1587, Hugh, the son of the aforesaid Mathew, is admitted to the earl- dom of Tyrone by the Government ; who order provision to be made for this Conn and his brothers, and for _ the above Tirloeh Luinneach, for his surrendering the princi- pality to Earl Hugh, A.D. 1588. The. earl plots with the Spaniard against the state and is betrayed by this Conn ; for which he is surprised by the Earl Hugh and hanged, A.D. 1590. 124 Art Oge O'Neill. *Tirloch was succeeded in the principality by the famous Hugh. "O'Neill," who, from his great miKtary genius, has been called "The Irish Hannibal.' 'This Hugh was the son of Ferdorocti (_/erdorcha : Irish, the dark featured man ), who was called Matthew, Baron of Dungannon, a son of Conn Bacchach O'Neill, earl of Tyrone. During Tirloch's lifetime, and as his destined successor, Hugh was, A.D. 1585, designated, and A.D. 1587, con- firmed, as earl of Tyrone: in order, says Connellan, "to suppress the name and authority of O'Neill. " Hugh O'Neill had served some years in the English army, when a young man; acquired a great knowledge of mOitary aflFairs; and was a favourite at the Court of Elizabeth. On his return to Ireland, he continued some time in service of the queen; but, having revolted, he became the chief leader of the northern Irish, and was (perhaps with the exception of his relative, Owen Roe O'Neill) the ablest general that ever contended against the English in Ireland. He, however, became reconciled to the state in the reign of James the First, who, a.d. 1603, confirmed to him his title and estates; but, for alleged political reasons, Hugh O'Neill and Rory O'Donel, Earl of Tirconnell, were, a.d. 1607, forced to fly from Ireland: they retired to Rome, where Hugh died, a.d. 1616; and Rory or Roderick O'Donel, a.d. 1617. The celebrated Owen Roe O'NeiU, who was commander-in-chief of the Irish confederates in Ulster, in the war subsequent to the great insurrection of 1641, was the son of Art, son of Ferdoreha (or Mathew), Baron ofDungannon above mentioned. "— ConneMara. CHAP. I.] THE O'OONNOR (fALBy) FAMILY 129 I.— THE HOUSE OF HEEEMON.— Conimiwti. Ofpaley. I. — The Stem of the O'Conor (Paley) Family; Who are descended from Laegrius Lore, a son of Hiigonius Magnus (or Ugaine Mor, No. 60, page 104), the 66th mon- arch of Ireland. Laegrius Lore, himself, was the 68th monarch; and began to reign, before Christ 593. 60. Hugonius Magnus. 61. Laegrius Lore: his son. 62. Oliollus Aine : his son. 63. Labhradh Loingseach [Lauradius Navalis): his son. 64. Oliollus Braccan: his son. 65. ^neas Ollamh: his son; the 73rd monarch. 66. Braessal: his son. 67. Fergusius: his son; 80th monarch; slain, b.c. 384, 68. Pelim : his son. 69. Crimthann Cosgrach: his son; the 85th monarch. 70. Mogha-Airt: his son. 71. Airt or Arturus: his son. 72. Alloid (by some called Olioll) : his son. 73. Nuadad Falloid: his son. 74. Ferragh Foglas : his son. 75. Olioll Glas: his son. 76. Fiacha Fobhrec- his son. 77. Brassal Breac : his son. This Braessal Breac had two sons, between whom he divided his country, viz.: to his eldest son Luy (who was ancestor of the kiigs, nobility, and gentry of Leinster) he gave all the territories on the north side of the river Berva, from "Wicklow to Drogheda ; and to his son Conla (ancestor of the kings, nobility, and gentry of Ossory) he gave the south part, from the said river to the sea. 78. Luy: his son. 79. Sedna: his son; buUt the royal city of "Eath-Alinne." 80. Nuadad Neacht (or Neass) : his son ; the 96th monarch. 81. Fergus Fairge (or Fergus the Mariner): his son. This Fergus had a brother named Baoisgne, who was 130 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART IH. father of Sualtacli, who was father of Cubhall [Coole] , who was father of Fionn, commonly called "Finn Mac- Coole." 82. Eossius: his son. 83. Fionn File [JiU: Irish, a poet): his son. 84. Conorius (or Conquovarus) : his son ; the 99th monarch of Ireland. 85. Mogh Corb: his son. 86. Cu-Corb : his son. 87. Niadh (or Nia) Corb : his son. 88. Cormac: his son. ' 89. Felimy or Felim : his son. 90. Cathirius Magnus (Cahir Mor) : his son. This Cahir Mor* was the 109th monarch of Ireland. 91. Eossius Failge: his son; a quo "Hy-Failge" (or the descendants of Failge), afterwards the name of the territory itself which they possessed. This word "Hy- FaUge" is the root of "Offaley;" and the origin of the epithet applied to the O'Conors of this territory, namely, the O'Conors " Faley," signifying the O'Conors of Offaley. 92. Nathy: his son. 93. Eugenius or Owen: his son. 94. Cathal or Cathaoir: his son. 95. Maolumha: his son. 96. Foranan : his son. 97. Congall: his son. 98. Diomusach: his son; a quo Dempseij and O'Dempsey. *Cahir Mor : This monarch waa king of Leinster in the beginning of the second century. JEe divided his great possessions amongst his thirty sons, in a will called '' The Will of Cahirmore," contained in the '"Book of Leaoan" and in the "Book of BaUymote." His posterity formed the principal fanaUies in Leinster: namely, the O'Conors "Faley," princes of Offaley; the O'Dempseys, the O'Dunns, the O'Eegans, MacColgans, O'Hartys, MaoMurroughs, kings of Leinster; the Cavenagh3,0'ByTues, O'Tooles, 0'Murphys,0'Mulrians, or O'Kyans, the O'Kinsellaghs, O'Duffys, O'DowIings, O'Cormacs, O'Muldoons, O'Gormans, O'Mullens, U'Mooneys. etc. The other chief families of Leinster, of the Heremon line, descended from the same stock as the ancestors of Cahir Mor, were the MacGillpatricks or FitzpatrJcks, princes of Ossory; the O'Dwyers, chiefs in Tipperary; the O'Nolans, chiefs in Carlow; the O'Brennans, chiefs ia Kilkenny,' etc. — Connellan. CHAP. I.] THE FITZPATBIOK FAMILY. 131 99. Florence or Flann : his son. 100. ^neas : Ms son. 101. Muron: his son. 102. Keneth: his son. 103. Planega or Flaneha : his son. 104. Conor : his son ; a qao O'Conor " Faley" or O'Oonor of Offaley. 105. Maolmorra (or Myles) O'Oonor: his son. 106. Fionn : his son. 107. Congallach: his son. 108. Conor: his son. 109. Braorban : his son. 110. Dunslevy : his son. 111. Congallagh (2): his son. 112. Murtagh: his son; a quo Murtagh. 113. Conafney: his son; a quo Cooney. 114. Donogh : his son. 115. Murtagh: his son. 116. Maolmorra. his son. 117. Murtagh (of Kilkenny) : his son. 118. Murtagh (of Dublin) : his son. 119. Murtagh (ofCarrig): his son. 120. Murtagh Oge : his son. 121. Moroch: his son. 122. Calaoeh : his son. 128. Conn: his son. 124. Cahir : his son. 125. Patrick: his son. 126. Teige : his son. 127- Patrick O'Conor Faley: his son. I.— THE HOUSE OF HEEEMON— Cow«tH««d.- 2. — The Stem of the Fitzpatbiok Family ; Who are descended from Conla, second son of Breassal Breac, a king of Leinster, No. 77 on the Stem of the 132 IRISH PEDIGEEES. [PABT III. O'Conor " Faley" family, in the preceding chapter. This Conla was the ancestor of the kings and gentry of the territory of OSSOKY. 77. Breassal Breac, king of Leinster. |1 78. Luy: his son. 78. Conla: his' son. (See preceding chapter.) 79. Nuadad: his son. 80. Carrhach: his son. 81. Laura: his son. 82. Luy: his son. 83. Ailill : his son. 84. Sedna: his son. 85. lar : his son. 86. Crimthann Mor: his son. 87. ^neas Ossory: his son; from whom "Ossory" is so called. 88. Leary Bernbhradhach : his son. 89. Awly : his son. 90. Eochy : his son. 91. Bryan: his son. 92. Carbry Caomh: his son. 93. Conell: his son. 94. Eomanduach: his son. 95. Laigny Faolach : his son. 96. Bigry Caoch: his son. 97. Cormac : his son. 98. Keannfaola: his son ; a, quo Kenealy. 99. Scanlan Mor : his son ; the 2nd king of Ossory. 100. Eonan Eighfhlaith: his son. 101. Cronnmaol : his son. 102. Faelan : his son ; the 4th king of Ossory. 103. Cucarca: his son. 104. Anmcha: his son; the 9th king of Ossory. 105. Fergal: his son. 106. Dungal: his son; the 14th king of Ossory. 107. Carol (or Cearbhal): his son; the 15th king of Ofisory. CHAP. I.] THeIo'fELAN FAMILY. 133 108. Ceallach : his son ; the 17th king of Ossory. 109. Donoch or Doncha : his son ; the 18th king of Ossory. 110. Donald: his son. 111. Giolla Padraig or Gill-Patrick : his son ; a quo the sirname Fitzpatrick. 112. Donogh (or Doncha) : his son; who was the 20th king of Ossory. 113. Donald Fitzpatrick: his son; who first assumed this sirname. 114. Patrick: his son. 115. Scanlan: his son. 116. Donald Mor: his son. 117. JeoSrey Baccach : his son. 118. Jeoffrey Fionn : his son. 119. Donald : his son. 120. Donald Dubh [DufiJ : his son. 121. Flan (or Florence) : his son. 122. Florence (2) : his son. 123. Shane (or John) : his son. 124. Bryan: his son; was created "lord of Ossory," A.D. 1541. 125. Bryan (2) : his son. 126. Bryan (3) : his son. 127. Teige : his son. 128. Bryan (4) : his son. 129. Bryan Oge: Ms son. 130. Florence Fitzpatrick: his son. I.— THE HOUSE OF TLEEEUO^.— Continued: 3. — The Stem or the O'Felan Family. Decies. Conn or the Hundred Battles, the 110th monarch of Ireland, and No. 80, page 109, bad, as already mentioned, two brothers named Eochy Finn Fohart andFiacha Suidhe. 134 IBISH PBDIGRKBS. [PABT in. This Fiacha Suidhe was ancestor of O'Felan {Phelan and Whelan), princes and lords of Decies in Munster ; Eochy Finn Fohart was ancestor of O'Nowlan or Nolan, as in next section. 79. Felim Raehtmar, the 108th monarch of Ireland. I |1 |2 80. Con Ceadcatha, 80. Eochy Finn Fohart. or, 80. Fiacha Suidhe Connof theHundredBattles. (as follows) : 80. Fiacha Suidhe, son of Felim Eachtmar. 81. Mnea,8 : his son. 82. Artcorh : his son. 83. Eocha, called " Owen Breac" : his son. 84. Bran ; his son. 85. Niadbhran : his son. 86. Earcbhran : his son. 87. Cainneach : his son. 88. MacLasre : his son. 89. Fionntan : his son. 90. Hugh : his son. 91. Cumuscach : his son. This Cumuscach had two sons, one of whom was Doilbhre (a ^uo Doyle), who was ancestor to O'Faelan ; and the other son was Breodhoilbh (a quo Brae), who was ancestor of 0' Brick. O'Felan O'Bnch. 92. Breodhoilbh. 93. Donogh : his son. 94. Daniel: his son. 95. Cormac : his son. 96. Eorcagh : his son. 97. Melaghlin : his son. 98. Faelagh: his son. 99. Artcorb : his son. 100. Breac : his son. This Faelan, No. 99, was the ancestor oi O'Faelan, lord of North Decies ; and Breac, No. 100, was the ancestor of O'Brick. After O'Bric's issue faUed, the whole of Decies went to O'Faelan, 92. Doilbhre 93. Owen : his son. 94. Donough : his son. 96. Daniel : his son. 96. Eorcagh : his son. 97. Melaghlin : his son. 98. Cormac : his son. 99. Faelan : his son. CHAP. I.] . THE o'nowlan family. 135 I.— THE HOUSE OF B.^U'EUO^— Continued : 4. — The Stem op the O'Nowlan Family. FOHAETA. As mentioned in last section, Conn Cead-Catha or Conn of the Hundred Battles had two brothers, named Eochy Pionn Fohart and Fiaeha Suidhe. This Eocha Fionn Fohart was ancestor of O'Nowlan, the lord or prince of the "Foharta" — the name by which the descendants of this Eocha were called ; and the two principal districts inha- bited by them still retain the name, viz. : the baronies of Forth in the counties of Wexford and Carlow. From " Foharta" is derived the sirname Faharty. 79. Felim Eachtmar, the 108th monarch, and father of Conn of the Hundred Battles. 80. Eocha Fionn Fohart : his son. 81. Mnea,s : his son. 82. Cormac : his son. 83. Carbry : his son. 84. Airt-Corb: his son. 85. Mughna: his son. 86. Cuibhe : his son. 87. lar : his son. 88. Feach or Fiaeha : his son. 89. Ninneadh : his son. 90. Baithin : his son. 91. Eocha (2): his son. 92. Eonan : his son. 93. Fiuan : his son. 94. Maonach : his son ; a quo Mooney of Foharta. 95. Fergus : his son. 96. Congal : his son. 97. Dungus : his son. 98. Dunan : his son. 99. Faelan : his son. 100. Nualan : his son ; a quo Nowlan and Nolan, 101. Moroch : his son. 102. Dungus (2) : his son. 103. CuLEiee : his son. 104. Ely : his son. 136 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PAKT III. 105. Dunlong: his son. 106. Eooha (3) Fionn : his son. 107. Eocha (4) Oge : his son. 108. Eocha (5) : his son. 109. Melaghlin . his son. 110. Ughare : his son. 111. Awly : his son. 112. Donogh : his son. 113. Teige : his son. 114. John or Shane: his son. 115. Donal or Daniel : his son. 116. John O'Nowlan : his son. I.— THE HOUSE OF SEB.'EM.O^— Continued : 5. — Thh Stem or the O'Haet Family. Aikt-Ean-Fhbab (or Airt-Enaar), the 112th monarch of Ireland, and No. 81 on the Stem of the Irish nation of the Heremon line, was the ancestor of O'Hart. This sirname has been modernized Bart, Harte, and Hartt. 81. Airt-Ean-Fhear (Latinized " Arturus-Ean-Fhear"), son of Quintus Centibellis or Conn of the Hundred Battles, was monarch of Ireland from a.d. 165 to 195. 82. Oormac Ulfhada (or Cormae of the long beard) : his . son; was the 115th monarch of Ireland; and was commonly known as " Cormae Mac Art" — signifying Cormae the son of Airt. 83. Carbry Liffechar:* his son; was the 117th monarch. 84. Eochy Dubhlen : his son ; who was married to *Garbry Lijfechar : This monarch is mentioned by some annalists as the ancestor of MacDonnell (of Antrim), but this is a mistake ; for, according to the Jt'our Masters, CoUaXJais, the 121st monarch of Ireland and a grandson of Carbry Liffechar, was the ancestor of that illustrious family (see next succeeding chapter). CHAP. I.] THE o'hABT FAMILY. 137 Alechia, daughter of Updar, king of Alba ; and by her had three Bons, who were known as the " Three Collas"* — namely, 1. Colla-da-Chrioch (or Pacrioch), 2. Colla Uais (who was the 121st monarch of Ireland), and 3. Colla Meann. 85. Colla-da-Chrioch :f his son ; who had three sons named — 1. Eochadh, 2. Imchadh [Imcha] , the ancestor of 0' Kelly, princes of Hy-Maine ; and 3. Fiacha Cassan, from the three of whom many noble families are descended. This Fiachra is the ancestor of O'Mooney (of Ulster). Colla-da-Chrioch was the founder of the kingdom of Orgiall (see Part III., c. xi. for " The Kings of Ulster, *77(e Three Collas : The descendants of the Three Collas wore ca!'ed "The Clan CoUa." The word "Clan," writes the Eev. Dr. Todd, F.T.C.D,, " sigai&es children or descendants. The tribe being descended from some common ancestor, the Chieftaia, as the repre- sentative of that ancestor, was regarded as the coTam.ou father of the Clan, and they as his children." +Cona-da-Chriooh [cree] : Some writers say that Colla Uais- [oosh] was the eldest sou of Eochy Dubhlen. If this were so, his name, and not that of CoUa-da-Chrioch, would be inserted by the Four Masters in this family pedigi-ee. The leading families descended from Colla Uais are mentioned in these pages, under "The Stem of the MacDounell (of Antrim) family," in the next following section. Of those descended from Colla Meann was Lugny, who, by his wife Bazaar, of the sept of the Deciesof Munster, had a son called "Farbreach" [farbra] (farhreach: Irish, the heautiful man), who was bishop of Yovar ; and who, according to the Four Masters, was fifteen feet in height ! The following are among the families of Ulster and Hy-Maine descended from Colla-da-Chrioch : — Boylan, Carbery, Cassidy, Cor- rigan, Cony, Cosgrave, Curry, Davin, Da,vine, Devin, Deviue, Diver, Donegan, DoneUy, Egan, Enright; Fogarty, Garvey, Gillchreest, Goff, Gough, Hart, Harte, Hartt, Higgins, Keenan, Kelly, Kennedy, Keogh, LaUy, Lannin, Larkin, Laury, Lavan, Lawlor, Leahy, Lee^ Loftus, Loingsy (Lynch), Looney, MacArdle, MaoBrock, MacCabe, MacCann, MacCoskar, MacCusker, MacDonnell (of Clan Kelly), Mac- Bgau, MacGeough, MacGough, Macflugh, MacKenna, MacMahon, MaoManus, MaoNeny, MacTague (Anglicised "Montagu"), Mac-" Teman, MacTully, Madden, Magrath, Maguire, Malone, Maclvir, Mclvor, Meldon, Mitchell, Mooney, Muldoon, Mullally, Muregan, Naghten, Neillan, Norton, O'Carroll "Oriel," O'Duffy, O'Dwyer, O'Flanagan, O'Hanlon, O'Hanraty, O'Hart, O'Kelly, O'Loghan, O'Loghnan (Anglicised "Loftus"), O'Neny, Eoche, Kogan, Eonan, Eonayne, Slevin, Tully, etc. 138 IRISH PEDIGREES. PART III. since the fourth century"), and its first king ; his descen- dants ruled over that kingdom, and were also styled " Kings of Ulster," down to their submission to the Crown of England, in the twelfth century. 86. Eochadh (a quo Roche) : his son ; king of Ulster. 87. Deadha Dorn : his son ; king of Ulster. 88. Fiacha (or Feig) : his son ; king of Ulster. This Fiacha had a brother named Lawra, a quo Laury. 89. Crimthann Liath:* his son. This Crimthann was king of Ulster (and an old man, as the epithet " Liath" implies ; Liath : Irish, gray) when Saint Patrick came to Christianize Ireland ; he had five sons, the most important of whom were Eochy, Fergus Ceannfada (who is mentioned by some writers as "Fergus Cean"), and Muredach Munderg.i" In Eochy continues the stem of this family ; Fergus Ceannfada {ceannfada: Irish, long-headed, meaning learned), was one of the three antiquaries who assisted Leary, the monarch ; Core, king of Munster ; Daire, a prince of Ulster ; St. Patrick, St. Benignus, St. Carioch, otc, "to review, examine, and reduce into order all the *Crimthann Liath: This Crimthann (a quo Griffin or Griffin) Liath's descendants were very celebrated; some of them settled ia Slane in the county of Meath. Of them Colgan says in his " Trias Thaum" : " Est regiunoula Australis Orgielliaj, nunc ad Baroniam Slanensem spectans, vulgo Crimthainne dicta." Some of the descendants of this Crimthann Liath [leea] assumed the sirname Lee. ■YMuredach Munderg : " Soon after St. Patrick's arrival in Ire- land," writes Dr. Joyce, "one of his principal converts was St. Donart, Bishop, son of Eochy, king of Ulidia or Ulster.'' The Saint's name — a very significant one — was " Domhan-Gabh- Airt" (domlian : Irish, the world, and gabh, I take), which means I take Art from the world (to serve his Heavenly Master). By contraction the name became " Domhang'harf and ultimately "Domhanghart" — Anglicised " Donart." St. Donart founded two churches — one at Maghera, on the northern side of the mountain called Slieve Donard, in Ulster ; and the other, according to Colgan, A.SS. page T4S, " on the very summit of the mountain itself, far from all human habitation." "The ruins of this little church existed down to a recent period on Slieve Donard, which takes its name from St. iJonart ; and the name of the moun- tain stands as a perpetual memorial of the saint, who is still held in extraordinary veneration by the people among the Mourne moun- tains. — Joyce. CHAP, I.] THE o'hART FAMILY. 189 monuments of antiquity, genealogies, chronicles, and records of the kingdom ;" and Muredach Munderg suc- ceeded his father as king of Ulster. From Fergus Ceann- fada are descended the 0' Kennedys of Orgiall. 90. Eochy : the son of Crimthann Liath. 91. Carbry An-Daimh Airgid:* his son. 92. Daimhint [Davin] : his son ; a quo Devin, princes of Fermanagh. By some, this sirname " Devin" is rendered Devine. 93. Tuathal (or Tool) Maolgharbh : his son ; was the 132nd monarch of Ireland. This Tuathal had a brother named " Clochur," from whom the present town of Clogher, in the county of Tyrone, takes its name ; and Clochur (clochar : Irish, a college) himself was so called because of the college which he founded in that ancient town. 94. Tuatan : his son. 95. Maoldoon : his son : a quo Meldon and Muldoon. 96. Tual (or Tool) : his son. 97. Celleach : his son ; a quo Kelly (of Ulster). *Carbry An Daimh Airgid : This Carbry -was so called because of the great value of the presents he was wont to make (a» ; Irish, the def. art. ; daimh [dav], a learned man or poet ; and airgid, wealth at money ; Lat. argentum ; Gr. arguros). — Four Masters. \Daimhin : From this Daimhin "Devinish Island," in Lough Erne, near Enniskillen, in the county of Fermanagh, takes its name ; and St. Daimhin, a descendant of that prince of Fermanagh, was the founder of the Abbey of Devinish, which is situated on Devinish Island. In Irish it was called " Daimhin-Inis," contracted to "Daimhinis," and Anglicised " Devinish," which means i)atm/tm's (or Devin's) Island. Devinish Island was incorrectly Anglicised the "Island of the Ox," on account of the Irish word " damh" [dov], an ox, being, in sound, so like the word " daimh" [dav], a learned Tnan : hence the observation by Colgan, in reference to the name of that island, namely — "quod Latine sonat Bovis Insula." Some of the abbots of Devinish were also styled bishops, until, in the twelfth century, it was annexed to the see of Clogher. The Clan " Daimhin" were long represented by the Devins or Davins, and, so late as the fourteenth century, by the family of Diver or Dwyer, as lords of Fermanagh. The Maguires, also of the same stock, next became princes of Fermanagh, which, after them, was called "Maguire's IJountTy."~Four Masters. 140 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PAET IH. 98. Colga : his son ; a quo Colgan. 99. Donald : his son ; a quo MacDonnel (of Clankelly). 100. Finaghty : his son. 101. Art : his son. 102. Donal: his son. 103. Felim O'Hart : his son ; the first of the family who assumed this sirname. 104. Maekuanaidh [Mulroony] : his son. This Mul- roony's descendants were lords of Fermanagh, and were sometimes called " O'Maelruana." 105. Thomas : his son. 106. Shane or John: his son. 107. Art : his son. 108. Conor : his son. 109. Tirlogh : his son. 110. Giolla Chriosd* [Gilchreest] : his son. 111. Bryan: his son. 112. Teige : his son. 113. Awly : his son. 114. Teige : his son. 115. Melaghlin (or Malachy) : his son. 116. Gilchreest Caoch:f his son. This Gilchreest had five sons, namely: Hugh, Bryan, Teige, William, and Eory. 117. Hugh : his son. This Hugh had four sons, namely: Hugh Oge {oge: Irish, young), Donal Glas {glas: Irish, green), Teige Caocht, and Conor. 118. Hugh Oge: his son. This Hugh had five sons, namely: FeUm, Teige Eoe [roe: Irish, red), Conor, Bryan, and Neill. 119. Felim : his son. This Felim had three sons, namely: Donoeh Gruama {gruama : Irish, sulky), Donel Glas, and Hugh. 120. Donoeh Gruama : his son. 121. Teige : his son. *Giolla Ghriosd : This name signifies the servant or devoted of Christ. The Irish word " Giolla" is therootof the Lat " Gulielmus," the French "Guillaume," and the English "William." ■j^Caoch : This word, which is pi-onouuoed "keeagh, " is the same in meaning as the Latin " cseous," dimsighted. CHAP. I.] THE MacDONNELL (ANTEIm) FAMILY. 141 122. Shane (2) : his son. 128. Shane (3) : his son. This Shane had two sons, namely : Shane and Martin. 124. Shane (4) : his son. 125. John or Shane (5) : his son. This John is the Writer of these pages, a.d. 1875. 126. Patrick Andrew O'Hart : his son. I.— THE HOUSE OF HEEEMON— Contm«erf; 6. — The Stem of the MacDonnell* (op Antrim) Family. CoLLA UaiSj the 121st monarch of Ireland, and son of Eochy Dubhlen (No. 84 on the Stem of the O'Hart family —see preceeding chapter), wa,s^the ancestor of the Mac- DonneUs of Antrim, and, amoiig others, oT the following femiUesT^^Agnew, Alexander, Donelan, Flinn, Hale, HealyT^MacAIHster, MacClean, Ma^Donkld, MacDougald, MacDowell, MacEvoy, MacHale, Jfa^Rory, MacVeagh (the ancient Mac Uais), Mac Veigh, MacBheehy, O'Brassil, Eogers, Saimders, Saunderson, Sheehy, etc. The subjoined is, through as many generations as I can trace, the Stem of the MacDonnell (of Antrim) family : — *MacDonneU of Antrim: In. Cornie\\a,n'B Four Masters it is said: — Some of the ancestors of the tribe " Clan Colla" having gone from Ulster in remote times, settled in Scotland, chiefly in Argyle and the Hebrides, and, according to Lodge's Peerage on the MacDonneUs, earls of Antrim, they became the most numerous and powerful clan in the Highlands of Scotland, where they were generally called MaeDonalds. In the reign of Malcolm the Fourth, king of Scotland, in the twelfth century, Samhairle (Somerled, or Sorley) MacDonnell was Thane of Argyle, and his descendants were styled lords of the Isles or Hebrides, and lords of Cantyre ; and were allied by inter- marriages with the Norwegian earls of the Orkneys, Hebrides, and Isle of Man. The MacDonnells continued for many centuries to make a conspicuous figure in the history of Scotland, as one of the most valiant and powerful clans in that country. Some chiefs of these 142 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PAET III. 85. Colla Uais [oosh] , the 121st monarch of Ireland ; a quo Mac Uais, Anglicised Mac Evoij, Mac Veagh, and Mac Veigh. 86. Eochy : his son. 87. Earc : his son. 88. Carthan, a quo MacCartan. 89. Earc (2). 90. Fergus. 91. Godfrey. 92. Maine. MacDonnells came to Ireland in the beginning of the thirteenth century ; the first of them mentioned in the Annals of the Four Masters being the sons of Eandal, son of Sorley MaeDonnell, the Thane or Baron of Argyle above mentioned ; and they, accompanied by Thomas MacUchtry (MacGuthrie or MacfJuttry), a chief from Galloway, came, a.d., 1211, with seventy-six ships and powerful forces to Derry ; they plundered several parts of Derry and Donegal, and fresh forces of these Scots having arrived at various periods, they made some settlements in Antrim, and continued their piratical expeditions along the coasts of Ulster. The MacDonnells settled chiefly in those districts called the Eoutes and Glynnes, in the territory of ancient Dalriada, in Antrim ; and they had their chief fortress at Dunluce. They became very powerful, and formed alliances by marriage with the Irish princes and chiefs of Ulster, as the O'Neills of Tyrone and Clanaboy, the O'Donels of Donegal, the O'Kanes of Derry, the MacMahons of Monaghan, etc. The Mac- Donnells carried on long and fierce contests with the MacQuUlans, powerful chiefs in Antrim, whom they at length totally vanquished in the sixteenth century ; and seized on their lands and their chief fortress of Dunseveriok, near the Giant's Causeway. The MacDonnells were celebrated commanders of galloglasses in Ulster and Connaught, and make a remarkable figure in Irish history, in the various wars and battles, from the thirteenth to the seventeenth century, and particularly in the reign of Elizabeth ; they were sometimes called "Clan Donnells," and by some of the English writers " Mac- Connells," The MacAlustrums or MacAllisters of Scotland and Ireland were a branch of the MacDonnells, and took their name from one of their chiefs named Alastrum or Alexander ; and as the name "Sandy" or " Saunders" is a contraction of "Alexander," some of the MacAllisters have Anglicised their names " Sauuderson." The MacSheehys, according to Lodge, were also a branch of the MacDonnells, who came from Scotland to Ireland ; and they also were celebrated commanders of galloglasses, particularly in Munster, under the Fitzgeralds, earls of Desmond. Sir Eandal MacDonn^U, son of Sorley Buighe (Buighe : Irish, yellow), son of Alexander, was created earl of Antrim by King James the First. — Connellan. CHAP. I.] THE MAODONNELL (aNTEIM) FAMILY. 145 93. Nialgus. 94. Swyny. 95. Murgay. 96. Roloman. 97. Gill-Adhamnan. 98. Gill-bride, a quo Kilbride. 99. Savarly or Sorley.- 100. Eanall or Eandal: his son. This Eanall's brother, Dubhghall, was ancestor of MacDowell. 101. Donald: his son; a quo MacDonnell, earl of Antrim, and the MacDonalds of Scotland, who were lords of the Hebrides and of Cantyre. His brother Alexander was ancestor of the sept called " MacDonnell of Ulster"; and his brother Eojryor Eoger was ancestor of MacRory or Rogers. 102. MneAs or Aongus Mor : his son. This Aongus had a brother named Alastrum, who was ancestor of Alexander, MacAllister, MacSheehy, Saunders, Saunderson, and Sheehy. 103. ^neas Oge MacDonnell : his son ; was the first to assume this sirname. iEneas Oge had a brother named Shane (Eoin or John) who was surnamed the " Gnieve" : from this John are descended the family called Mac- Gnieve, O'Gnive, or Agnew. 104. Eoin or John : his son. 105. Eoin Mor MacDonnell: his son. Eoin Mor (or John) MacDonnell had a brother who was called "Donald Na Heile": this Donald (instead of Dubhghall, brother of Eanall, No. 100 above mentioned) is considered by some annalists as the ancestor of Mac- Dowell ; from him is also descended Hale, a quo MacHale. 106. Donald Ballach MacDonnell : his son. 107. Eoin : his son. 108. Eoin Cahanach : his son. By the epithet " Cahanach" (Cahanach: Irish, of or belonging to O'Kane), applied to this Eoin, is meant, that he married into the family of O'Kane. 109. Alexander : his son. 110. Savarly Buidhe or Sorley Boy : his son. 111. Eandal (2) : his son ; was the first earl of Antrim. 14i IRISH PEDIGBEBS. [PAET III. This Eandal had another son named Alexander. 112. Eandal (8): Ms son. 113. Eandal MacDonnell, son of Alexander, son of Eandal (No. Ill above mentioned), was the last earl of Antrim, of this ancient family. I.— THE HOUSE OP HEEEMON— ContiHuei: 7. — The Stem op the O'Conor Family, Kings of Connaiight. The eldest brother of Niallus Magnus or Nial of the Nine Hostages, No. 87, page 116, was Bryan, the first king of Oonnaught of this (the Hy-Niall) sept. This Bryan was the ancestor of the O'Conor "Oonnaught" family. 87. Bryan, the brother of Niallus Magnus. 88. Duachus Galach : his youngest son. This Duach or Duachus was the first Christian king of Oonnaught. Duach's brothers who left any issue were, Conell Orison, who was ancestor of 0' Medley ; and Arca-Dearg, ancestor of O'Hanly (now Hanly and Henly), MacBranuan (now Brennan and O'Brennan), etc. 89. Owen Sreibh : his son ; who was the fifth Christian king of that province. 90. Muredach: his son. 91. Fergus : his son. 92. Eochy Tiorm-Charna: his son; who had two brothers named Fergna and Duach Teang-Umh. That Fergna was ancestor of O'Rourke, kings and lords of West Brefney ; of O'Eielly, kings and lords of East Brefney; oi MacTleman ■or Kiernan, MacGauran (modernized Magovern, and Magauran), and MacLaughlin. And Duach Teang-Umh was ancestor of 0' Flaherty, McHugh (of Oonnaught), etc. 93. Aodh or Hugh Abrad: his son; who was the eighth Christian king. 94. Uadach : his son ; the ninth king ; a quo Dowd and CHAP. I.] THE O'CONOR (cONNAUGHT) FAMILY. 145 O'Bowd.* This Uadach had a brother named Cuornan, who had a son called Maolruan, from whom " Siol Maolruana" is 80 called ; and who was ancestor of O'Hynn, of Con- naught. 95. Eaghallach : his son ; the 11th king. 96. Fergus : his son. 97. Muredach : his son ; the 16th king. 98. Inrachta : his son ; who was the 17th king. From him are descended O'Donriellan , 0' Flanagan (of Connaught), O'MuloocJiory, O'Mulbremian ; and Inrachta's brother Cathal or Charles was ancestor of O'Finaghty. This Inrachta died a.d. 724. 99. Murgal: his son. 100. Tumaltach or Timothy : his son. 101. Murias : his son ; who had abrother named Dermott Fionn. This Dermott Fionn was ancestor of 0' Concannon, 0' Mullen, O'Finn, O'Fahy, etc. Murias died a.d. 815. 102. Teige Mor : his son. This Teige had a brother named Charles, who was ancestor of Geraghty and Mageraghty. 108. Conor .- his son. 104. Cathal or Charles : his son. This Cathal's younger brother Mulclothach was ancestor of O'Tumalty or Tally, and MacMorrissy, Morris, and Morrison. 105. Teige : his son. This Teige, who died a.d. 956, married Creassa, daughter of Area, lord of West Connaught ; and Area's other daughter Beavionn was wife of Kennedy (king of Munsterj, and mother of Brian Boru, the famous monarch of Ireland. 106. Conor : his son ; who was the 40th Christian king of Connaught ; and from whom O'Conor "Roe," O'Conor "Don, "and 0'Conor"/S/i3o, "derivethesirname "O'Conor." He died ad. 973. This Conor had a brother named Muboony Mor, who was the ancestor of "Clan Mulroona," vi?. : Mulrooney, MacDe7-mott, MacDonough, O'Crolly, etc.; and Conor's other brother Teige was ancestor of O'Teige or Tighe, who were collectors to the king of Connaught. 107. Cathal or Charles O'Conor : his son ; was the 42nd *0'Dowd: It is a misprint to make this ITadacli the ancestor of Dtywd&Tii O'Dowdj who are descended from Fiaohra, brother of NiaU of the Nine Hostages, No. 87, page 116. E 146 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PAET III. Christian king; and the first of this family that assumed this sirname. 108. Teige An Each [ogh] Ghal or Teige of the White Steed: his son ; who was the 48rd Christian king. 109. Aodh (or Hugh) An Gha Bhearney : his son ; who was the 44th king. 110. Eory Na Saighthe Buidhe : his son ; who was the 46th king. 111. Tirlogh Mor or Turdelvachus Magnus : his son ; who was the 48th king of Connaught, and the 181st mon- arch of Ireland. 112. Cathal Craobh-dearg : his son. This Cathal was the fifty-first king. 113. Aodh : his son. This Aodh or Hugh O'Conor was the last king of Connaught. 114. Eoderick : his son. 115. Owen : his son. 116. Hugh (3) : his son. 117. Felim : his son. 118. Hugh (4): his son. 119. Tirlogh Eoe : his son. 120. Teige O'Conor Roe : his son. 121. Charles O'Conor Eoe : his son. 122. Teige Buidhe (Boy) O'Conor Eoe : his son. 123. Tirlogh Eoe O'Conor Eoe : his son. 124. Hugh (5) O'Conor Eoe : his son. 125. Charles Oge O'Conor Eoe : his son. 126. Teige O'Conor Eoe : his son. 127. Hugh (6) O'Conor Eoe : his son. 128. Charles O'Conor Eoe : his son. This Charles O'Conor died without issue. I.— THE HOUSE OP HEEEMON— Contwrnei : 8. — The Stem op the O'Kellt Eamilt, o/ Hy-Mame, in the counties of Oalway and Boscommon. This family is descended from Imchadh or Imcha the second son of CoUa-da-Chrioch, No. 85 on the O'Hart family stem, page 137: OHAF. I.] THE o'kELLY FAMILY. 147 85. Colla-da-Chrioch, the first king of Orgiall. 86. lomolaadh or Imclia : his younger son. 87. Donal or Daniel: his son. 88. Eochy : his son. 89. Maine Mor : his son ; a quo the territory of •" Hy-Maine" was so called. 90. Breassal : his son. 91. Dalian: his son. 92. Lughach : his son ; whose brother Fiaehra was •ancestor of O'Naghten and MuUally (or Lallg). 93. Fearach : his son. 94. Carbry Crom Eis : his son. 95. Cormac : his son. 96. Owen Fionn : his son; whose brother Owen Buok ■was ancestor of 0' Madden, Clancy, Tracey, Hannin, Kenny, Hoolahan, etc. 97. Dicolla : his son. 98. Dhihach : his son. 99. Ficholla : his son. 100. Inrachta : his son ; whose brother Cosgrach was .ancestor of O'h-Aedhagan, Anglicised O'Siggin* by some, and Egan and MacEgan by others. This family were iereditary chief judges of Ireland. 101. Olioll : his son. 102. Fiaachta : his son. 103. Ceallach : his son ; a quo the sirname O'Kelly (of Hy-Maine). 104. Aodh or Hugh : his son. 105. Moroch : his son. 106. Teige O'KeUy: his son; the first of the family that .assumed the sirname O'Kelly. This Teige, as king of " Hy-Maine," was slain at the Battle of Clontarf, a.d. 1014, fighting on the side of the monarch Brian Boru ; and is therefore called "Teige Catha Brian," meaning Teige who fell in the Battle of Brian. 107. Conor O'Kelly: his son; whose brother Teige * O'Siggin : This sirname is now rendered Higgina ; and the present lineal representative of this ancient family is, I find, Thomas Higgins, Esq., Solicitor, Tuam, County Galway. 148 IRISH PEDIGEEES. [PART III- •was ancestor of MacTague, which has been Anglicised "Montagu." 108. Dermot : his son. 109. Conor (2) : his son. 1 10. Teige (2) : his son. 111. Daniel (2): his son. 112. Conor (3) : his son. 118. Donoch : his son. This Donoch had by his first wife three sons ; and by the second wife one son, named William, who succeeded him in the principality. 114. William Buidhe [Boy] : his youngest son. 115. Melaghlin or Malachy : his son. This Melaghlia was the twentieth "O'Kelly," and lord of Hy- Maine. 116. Donoch: his son. Donoch O'Kelly (No. 113 above mentioned), who was succeeded in the principality by his youngest son William Buidhe [Boy] , was ancestor of O'Eeogh; his eldest son by the first marriage was Maine — in whom the stem of the O'Kelly family continues : 113. Donoch, son of Conor (3). 114. Maine : his son. 115. Philip : his son. 116. Murtagh: his son. After _ this Murtagh O'Kelly became a widower, he entered into Holy Orders ; and was, by Pope Boniface the Ninth, made Bishop of Tuam. 117. Melaghlin: his son. 118. Donoch : his son. 119. Conor : his son. 120. William: his son. 121. William (2): his son. ► 122. Edmond : his son. 123. WilHam (3) : his son. 124. William (4) : his son. 125. Edmond O'Kelly: his son. •OHAP. I.] THE o'DONBL FAMILY. 149 ll— THE HOUSE OF KEUEMO'R— Continued : 9. — The Stem of the O'Donel Family. NiALL of the Nine Hostages, No. 87, page 116, had many sons, of whom were Conall Crimthann, ancestor of " O'Melaghlin," kings of Meath ; and Oonall Gulban, ancestor of O'Donel, princes of Tirconnell : 88. Conall Gulban, son of Niallus Magnus. 89. Fergus : his son. 90. Sedna : his son. 91. Fergus (2) : his son. 92. Lughach : his son. S3. Eonan : his son. 94. Garue: his son. 95. Ceannfaola: his son. 96. Muldun : his son. 97. Amel : his son. 98. Ceannfaola (2) : his son. 99. Muriartus : his son. 100. Dalagh : his son ; a quo " Siol-n-Dalagh," Anglicised Daly. 101. Egnechan : his son. 102. Donald: his son ; ancestor of 0'Z)o?i8i. 103. Cathbharr O'Donel: his son; was the first of the family that assumed this sirname. 104. Gilchreest : his son. 105. Cathbharr (2) : his son. 106. Conn : his son. 107. Teige : his son. 108. Hugh : his son. 109. Donald (2) : his son. 110. Doncha or Donoch : his son. 111. Egnechan (2) : his son. 112. Donald Mor : his son. 113. Donald Oge : his son. 114. Hugh (2) : his son. 115. Neil-Garne : his son. 116. Tirloch An Fhiona fAn Fhiona: Irish, of the Wine): his son. 117. Neil-Garne (2) : his son. 150 IRISH PEDIGREES. [pART III.- 118. Hugh (3) Eoe : his son. 119. Hugh (4) Dubh: his son. 120. Manus : his son ; was the last king or prince of Tirconnell. He died, a.d. 1549. 121. Hugh O'Donel: his son. This Hugh accepted the title of " earl of Tirconnell." [For later information in connection with the genealogy of " O'Donel" and other ancient Irish families, see the Appendix to " O'Donovan's Four Masteis.] I.— THE HOUSE OF HEEEMON— Continued: IO.-^The Stem of the " O'Melaghlin" Family, Kings of Meath. This family was descended from Conall Crimthann, son of Niallus Magnus or Niall of the Nine Hostages, No. 87, as in the stem of the O'Donel family, in the preceding chapter. 88. Conall Crimthann, the first Christian king of Meath. 89. Fergus Cearbhoil : his son. 90. Diarmot : his son ; the 5th king of Meath, and the 133rd monarch of Ireland. It was in this Dermot's reign, that the royal palace of Tara was deserted (see " Tara Deserted," in the Appendix). 91. Colman Mor : his son; the 6th Christian king. 92. Swyny : his son : the 8th king. 93. Conall Gulbin: his son; the 11th king. 94. Armeus or Armeadh : his son. 95. Diarmot (2) : his son ; the 13th king. 96. Murcha or Moroch Midheach : his son; the 14th king. 97. Donald : his son ; the 19th king. 98. Doncha or Donoch : his son. 99. Maelruanaidh or Mulroona : his son ; the 27th king. 100. Maelseachlinn Mor or Malachy the Great : his son ; the 29th Christian king, and the 167th monarch of Ireland. CHAP. I.] THE BOYAL FAMILY. 151 101. Flann (or Florence) Sienna : his son ; the 82nd king, and the 169th monarch. 102. Donoch or Dunchadus : his son ; the 35th king, and 171st monarch. 103. Donald: his son. 104. Malachy the Second : his son ; was the 4;5th Christian king, and the 174th monarch of Ireland. This monarch died a great penitent in his Cell (or Cro) on the Island of Cro-Inis, in Lough Annin, in the county of Westmeath, a.d. 1023; from him his posterity took the sirname " O'Melaghlin." 105. Donald : his son ; the 47th king of Meath. 106. Conor or Conquovarus : his son ; was murdered A.D. 1073. This Conor was the 48th king. 107. Donald : his son. 108. Moroch : his son. 109. Malachy : his son. 110. Arthur : his son. 111. Cormac : his son. 112. Arthur (2) : his son. 113. Neill: his son. 114. Cormac (2) : his son. 115. Cormac (3) Oge: his son. 116. Conn Mor : his son. 117. Felim : his son. 118. Fehm (2) Oge : his son. 119. Charles: his son. 120. Moroch : his son. 121. Charles (2) : his son. 122. Cormac (4) : his son. 123. Arthur " O'Melaghlin" : his son. It is said that this family, since the reign of Queen Anne, have changed their sirname to MacLaughlin. I.— THE HOUSE OF BW&EM.O^— Continued: 11. — Th^ Stem of the Eoyal Family. This stem is given in the Table commencing in page 24 ; the following names carefully trace the genealogy from 152 IKISH PEDIGREES. [PAKT HI- King Malcolm the Third or Malcolm Cann Mor down to Walter, the lord steward of Scotland— the "Mor Mhaor Leamhna" (or Great Steward of Lennox) of the Irish annalists. This Walter, lord "steward" of Scotland, was the ancestor of Stewart, and of the kings of Scotland and England of the Stuart dynasty. 109. Malcolm the Third, king of Scotland, ascended the throne, a.d. 1057, and died, a.d. 1094. Malcolm's father, King Duncan, was murdered by Macbeth, a.d. 1041, upon which occasion this Malcolm and his brother Donald Bane (ban : Irish, white ; hahin : Heb., bright), to avoid the same fate from Macbeth, fled into Ireland, where, and m Eng- land, they spent the most part of their time during the life of the usurper. 110. David:* his youngest son ; king of Scotland. 111. Henry, prince of Scotland: his only son ; who died in his father's life-time, leaving issue three sons, viz. : King Malcolm the Fourth, who died without issue, a.d. 1163; William, surnamed "the Lion," who died a.d. 1214 ; and, after this WiUiam, his son and grandson, both named Alexander, reigned successively, and their issue became extinct. 112. David : the third son of Henry. The issue of this David were three daughters, of whom Margaret (the wife, first of Alan Fitz-Eoland, and next, of Mai, king of Galloway) was mother of Dornagill, who was wife of John BaUoll, king of Scotland for a time in her right, by the award of Edward the First, king of England.! * David : From this David, king of Scotland, the youngest son of Malcolm the Third, is descended the Graig family of Banbridge, in the County Down ; whose genealogy, in unbroken lineage from this King David down to William Graham Graig, of Waterloo-road, Dublin, I have traced, as follows : 1. David, king of Scotland ; 2. Prince Henry, his son ; 3. David, his son ; 4. Isabel, his daughter ; 6. Robert Bruce, her son ; 6. Robert Bruce (2), his son, who was called "King Robert the First"; 7. Margery, his daughter; 8. Robert Stewart, her son ; 9. John, his son ; 10. James, his son ; H. Ninion, his son ; 12. James (2), his son ; 13. !Ninion (2), his son ; 14. James (3), his son ; 15. Christian, his son ; 16. Ninion (3), his son, 17. William, his son ; 18. Mary, his daughter ; 19. Mary Dickson, her daughter ; 20. Matilda Bailie, her daughter ; 21. Stewart Craig, her son ; and 22. William Graham Craig, his son. ■^ King of England : When, a.d. 1296, Edward the First conquered CHAP. I.] THE ROYAL FAMILY. 153 113. Isabel : tlie second daughter of David. This Isabel married Eobert Bruce, called " The Noble" ; who competed with Baliol for the crown of Scotland. Scotland, he carried away from Soone to London, the crown and sceptre surrendered by Balioll ; and the " stone of destiny" on which the Scottish monarohs were placed when they received their royal inauguration. That stone or seat Fergus Mor Mao Earca had, for the purpose of his inauguration, sent to him from Ireland to Scotland, by his brother Murohertus Mac Earca, the 131st monarch ; and that stone-seat, the "stone of destiny" or Lia Fail of the ancient Irish, is now preserved in Westminster Abbey, under the Coronation Chair. This " Lia Fail" was, before Christ 1897, brought to Ireland by the Tua-de-Danans ; and on it they crowned their kings. It is believed to be the stone on which Jacob reposed : hence the vene- ration with which it was regarded, and which for ages secured its preservation in Ireland and Scotland. Of that " Stone of Destiny" Sir Walter Scott observes : " Its virtues are preserved in the celebrated leonine verse — " Ni fallat fatum, Scoti, quocuuque locatum luvenient lapidem, regnare tenentur ibidem. " Which may be rendered thus : — " Unless the fates are faithless found, And prophet's voice be vain. Where'er this monument is found The Scottish race shall reign. " There were Scots who hailed the accomplishment of this pro- phecy at the accession of James the Sixth to the crown of England ; and exulted, that, ia removing this palladium, the policy of Edward resembled that of the people who brought the Trojan horse in triumph within their walls, and which occasioned the destruction of their royal family. The stone is still preserved, and forms the sup- port of King Edward the Confessor's chair, which the sovereign occupies at his coronation ; and, independent of the divination so long in being accomplished, is in itself a very curious remnant of extreme antiquity. " Without attaching any superstition whatever to the "Saxum Fatale" or " stone of destiny," which thus forms the support of King Edward the Confessor's chair, in Westminster Abbey, one •cannot help thinking that, after all, there is some force in the "divination" respecting it, contained in the lines — ■ " Scoti, quocunque locatum Invenient lapidem, regnare tenentur ibidem" ; for, in the person of our gracious Sovereign, the Scottish Race now reigns, as it did in the person of the monarch who, in Scott's time, swayed the sceptre of the Bribish empire, where the Irish Lia Fail is so carefully preserved ! 154 IRISH PBDIGBEES. [PAKT III» 114. Eobert Bruce (2) : son of the said Eobert and Isabel; was earl of Annundale (Annandale) and of Carrick, in right of his wife Martha, who was daughter and heiress of the earl of Carrick. 115. Eobert Bruce (3) : his son. After much trouble and many wars between this Eobert and his competitor Baliol, Bruce recovered his right to the kingdom, and was crowned the fifty-seventh king of Scotland; which he maintained for twenty-four years against Balioll, and against Edward the First and Edward the Second of England. This Eobert Bruce* had one son named David, who was king of Scotland, and died without issue, a.d. 1370 ; and one daughter named Margery, upon whose issue by her husband the " Mor Mhaor Leamhna" or Great Steward of Lennox, namely — Walter, the lord steward of Scotland, the crown was entailed in case of the failure of her brother's issue. This Walter, lord " steward," was the ancestor of Stewart, and of the Stuarts who were kings of Scotland and England. Queen Matilda was the only daughter of Malcolm the Third, king of Scotland ; was the wife of king Henry the First of England, who was the youngest son of William the Conqueror: she was crowned at Westminster on the 11th November, a.d. 1100. Queen Matilda's marriage *Rohert Bruce : Notwithstanding that King Edward the First of England conquered Scotland, carried Balioll a prisoner to London, and destroyed all records of antiquity (which came within his reach) that inspired the Scots with a spirit of national pride — " Still are the Scots determined to oppose And treat intruding Edward's friends as foes ; Till the reTengeful king, in proud array, Swears to make Scotland bend beneath his sway." — MacDoTiald. Bruce made several fruitless attempts to recover the independence- of his country, which, since Balioll resigned it, King Edward the First considered as his own ; who, with his last breath, enjoined his son and successor, Edward the Second of England, to prosecute the war against Scotland, "till that obstinate nation was finally con- quered." It was not, however, until the "Battle of Bannockburn,"' A.t>. 1314, that the Scots, under this Robert Bruce — afterwards, called " King Robert the First" — established their independence. CHAP. I.] THE EOYAL FAMILY. 155- to Henry the First united the Irish or Scottish, Saxon, and Norman Dynasties ; in her and her daughter, Princess Maude, continues the lineal descent of the present Eoyal Family of Great Britain and Ireland. The Princess Maude was, as already mentioned, daughter of King Henry the First of England and of Queen Matilda; Queen Matilda was daughter of Malcolm the Third of Scotland and of Princess Margaret; Princess Margaret was the eldest daughter of Prince Edward and of Agatha; and Agatha was daughter of Henry the Third, Emperor of Germany. Prince Edward was son of Edmund Ironside and of Algitha; and, after his father's death, was banished from England to Hungary, by Canute, the Danish king. Canute died, a.d. 1036; and Prince Edward afterwards returned to England, and died in London, a.d. 1057. In Cox's Hibernia Anglicana the following passage is quoted from a speech delivered by King James the First, at the Council Table in Whitehall, on the 21st of April,. 1613:— "There is a double cause why I should be careful of the welfare of that (the Irish) people : first, as King of England, by reason of the long possession the Crown of England hath had of that land; and also as King of Scotland, for the ancient Kings of Scotland were descended from the Kings of Ireland." After the death of Queen Anne, George the First, Elector of Hanover, son of Ernest Augustus and of the- Princess Sophia, ascended the throne of England, a.d. 1714, pursuant to the "Act of Succession." Ernest Augustus, himself, formed a double line of the pedigree, for he, as well as his wife, was descended from Henry the Second. That Pedigree is thus traced : Ernest Augustus was son of George, son of William, son of Ernestus, son of Henry, son of Otho the Second, son of Frederick, son of Bernard, son of Magnus, son of Albert the Second, son of Albert the First, son of Otho the First, Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburg ; son of Henry, Duke of Saxony, who was the husband of Princess Maude, the eldest daughter of King Henry the Second of England, who was son of the Princess Maude, daughter of Queen Matilda ; who was daughter of King Malcolm the Third of Scotland, as above. 156 HUSH PBDIGEEES. [pART IH. According to the learned Hardiman, George theFourth*, ■when passing in view of the Hill of Tara, during his visit to Ireland, a.d. 1821, ' ' Declared himself proud of hia descent from the ancient monarcha of the land." Forman, who wrote in the eighteenth century, says : " The greatest antiquity which the august House of Hanover itself can boast, is deduced from the Royal Stem of Ireland. ' In this work (see page 24), that "Eoyal Stem" is care- fully compiled from sources as authentic as any that can be found in profane records. I.— THE HOUSE OF HEREMON.— Continued : 12. — The Stem of the O'Toole Family. FiACHus or Fiacha, the youngest son of Cahir Mor, the 109th monarch of Ireland, and No. 90 on the O'Conor "Faley" Stem, was ancestor of O'Toole. 90. Cahir Mor or Cathirius Magnus, King of Leinster, and the 109th Monarch of Ireland. 91. Fiacha: his son. 92. Breasal Bealach: his son; who was the second Christian King of Leinster. This King was ancestor of Hughes (of Leinster), Kavanagh or Cavanagh, MacDavid, MacMorough, MacOnchon, Mooney (of Wicklow and Wex- ford), Murphy, O'Bynie, O'Meala, O'Hanrahan, O'Har- rachtan, O'Byan, O'Toole, etc. *Oeorge the Fourth: According to Gaskin, the visit in 1821 by His Majesty George the Fourth was the first instance in Irish history of an English monarch ^dsitiug Ireland as a friend; for, before him, when other monarchs came over, it was not a visit but a visitation. Even their Viceroys, tOl the accession of the Brunswick Dynasty, but too truly justified the bitter witticism of the late Sir Hercules Langrishe : " In what history," said a modern Viceroy (earl Fitzwilliam), "in what history. Sir Hercules, shall I find an account of all the Irish Lords Lieutenant ?" " Indeed I do not know, my lord," replied Langrishe, "unless it be in a continuation of rapine (Rapin)." — Gaskin's Irish Varieties. CHAP. I.] THE o'tOOLB FAMILY. 157' 93. Enna Nia Hada: his son; whose brother Laura was ancestor of MacMorough. 94. Dunlong: his son; a quo Bowling. 95. AilioU; his son; who was the fifth Christian King of Leinster. This Ailioll had a brother named Maonach, who was the ancestor of Mooney of Wicklow and Wexford. 96. Cormac; his son. 97. Carbry Dubh ; his son. 98. Colman: his son. 99. Faolan: his son. 100. Conell: his son. 101 Bran Moot: his son; was the 14th Christian Eing- of Leinster; died a.d. 689. 102. Moroch: his son; a quo Murphy. This Moroch (or Murcha) was the 16th Christian King of Leinster. He had a son named Faolan, who was the 18th King of Leinster: this Faolan was the ancestor of Byrne and O'Byme, of Wicklow. 103. Muredach: his son; was the ancestor of O' Toole. 104. Bran; his son. 105. Muredach (2) his son. 106. Dunlong: his son. 107. Ailioll: his son. 108. Augary: his son. 109. Tuahal: his son; a quo the simames Toole and O'Toole. 110. Duncuan: his son. HI. Gill-Comgall O'Toole: his son; was the first wha assumed this sirname. 112. Gill-Caomgan : his son. 113. Duncuan Baccach: his son. 114. Gill-Comgall Baccach: his son. 115. Gill-Camhan Faithche: his son. 116. Waltero: his son. 117. Gill-Caomhinn Na Fichle: his son. 118. Faolan: his son. 119. David: his son. 120. Aodh or Hugh : his son. 121. Shane or John Eoe: his son. 122. Hugh: his son. 123. John O'Toole: his son. 158 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PABT III. I.— THE HOUSE OF HEEEMON.— Continued : 13. The Stem of the O'Eourkb Family. Fergus, No. 91 on the Stem of the O'Conor " Connaught" Family, had three sons: viz.— 1. Eochy Tiorm-charna, 2. Fergna, and 3. Duach Teang-umh ; this Fergna was ancestor of O'Rourke, kings and lords of West Brefney ; and of O'Rielly, of East Brefney. 92. Fergna : his son ; who had two sons named Hugh Fionn and Brennan ; this Brennan was the ancestor of Mac Tiernan or Kieman ; MacGauran, ilayauran, or Magovern ; and MacLaughlin. 93. Hugh Fionn : his son. 94. Scanlan : his son. 95. Crimthann : his son. 96. Felim : his son. 97. Blamachis : his son. 98. Boythin : his son. 99. Doncha or Donoch : his son. 100. Dubhdara : his son. 101. Cobthach (by some called Carnachan) : his son. 102. Hugh (2) : his son. This Hugh had a brother named Maolmorra, who was the ancestor of O'Rielly, lords and princes of East Brefney, now the county of Cavan. 103. Tiernan : his son ; who was prince or lord of West Brefney ; which contained the three lower baronies of the county of Leitrim. 104. Eork : his son ; a quo the sirname O'Rourke. 105. Art or Arthur O'Eourke: his son; who first assumed this sirname. 106. Feargal Sean {Sean: Irish, old): his son. 107. Hugh (3) : his son. 108. Arthur : his son. 109. Hugh (4) : his son. 110. Neil : his son. 111. Ualarg: his son. This Ualarg had two sons named Tiernan and Donald : Donald was ancestor of MacTiernan of Corry ; and this Tiernan O'Eourke was the last prince of West Brefney. CHAP. I.] THE MicMAHOK FAMILY. 159 I.— THE HOUSE OF HEEEMON— Con«mu«d; 14. — The Stem of the MaoMahon Family. The MacMahon of Ulster. ■Cakbey-An-Daimh Airgid, No. 91 on the Stem of the O'Hart family (page 136), had a son named Nadslo, who ■was the ancestor of MacMahon, lords and princes of Monaghan. 92. Nadslo, son of Carbry An Daimh Airgid. 93. Fergus: his son. 94. Konan: his son. 95. Muldun (also called Mul-Temin) : his son. 96. Fogarty : his son. 97. Euorach orEory: his son. 98. Fogarty (2) : his son. 99. Paul: his son. 100. Caroll: his son. 101. Lagnen: his son. 102. Mahon: his son; a quo the sirnames Mahon and MacMahon. 103. Donald: his son. 104. Cu-Casil: his son. 105. Donoch MacMahon: his son; the first in this family who assumed this sirname. 106. Faolan: his son. 107. Hugh : his son. 108. Mahon (2) : his son. 109. Manus: his son. 110. Mahon (3): his son. 111. Eochy : his son. 112. Eodolph: his son. 113. Eochy (2) : his son. 114. Bryan Mor: his son. 115. Ardgal: his son. 116. Eoger : his son. 117. Owen: his son. 118. Owen (2) : his son. 119. John Buidhe [Boy] : his son. 120. Hugh (2) : his son. 121. Hugh (3) Oge: his son. 122. Bryan MacMahon : his son. 160 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART HI. I.— THE HOUSE OFHEREMON— (7o7imiM8i.- 15. — The Stem of the Maguire Family. Nadslo, the ancestor of the MacMahon Family, as in the- preceding chapter, had a brother named Cormac: this Cormac was the ancestor of Maguire, lords and princes of Fermanagh. 91. Carbry-An-Daimh Airgid. 92. Cormac: his son. 93. Hugh : his son. 94. Fergus : his son. 95. Cormac (2): his son. " 96. Egneach orFechiu: his son. 97. Irgall : his son. 98. Luan: his son; a quo "Clan Luan;" namely— Lavan, O'Lavan, etc. 99. Kerney : his son ; a quo Kerney. 100. Uidhir [Ivir] : his son. 101. Orgiall: his son; a quo Orell. 102. Searry : his son. 103. Uidhir (2): his son; a quo Ivir, Ivor, MacGu-yre,. Mac Ivir, Mac Ivor, Maguire. 104. Orgiall (2) : his son. 105. Searry (2) : his son. 106. Uidhir Oge : his son. 107. Eandal: his son. 108. Dunn Mor : his son. 109. GioUa losa : his son. 110. Donald: his son. 111. Dunn (2) Oge : his son. 112. Flaherty : his son. 113. Hugh (2) : his son. 114. Philip : his son. 115. Thomas (also called Gilduff) : his son ; a quo the Birname Kilduff. 116. Thomas (2) Oge: his son. 117. Philip : his son. 118. Bryan: his son. 119. Cu-Oonaght: his son. 120. Cu-Conaght (2): his son. 121. Cu-Conaght (8): his son. 122. Hugh (3) Maguire : his son. CHAP. I.] THE MaoMOEOUGH FAMILY. 161 I.— THE HOUSE OP HEUEMO'R— Continued: 16. — The Stem of the MacMobough Family. Enna Nia Hada, No. 93 on the Stem of the O'Toole family, had a brother named Laura : this Laura was the ancestor of MacMorough, kings of Leinster. 93. Laura, sonof BreasalBealaeh, the second Christian king of Leinster, and brother of Enna Nia Hada, as above. 94. Enna Cinsealach : his son ; a quo the sirname Kinsela. 95. Crimthann Gas: his son. 96. Nathy : his son. 97. Owen : his son. 98. Siolan : his son ; a quo Sloan. 99. Faelan : his son. 100. Faolchu : his son. 101. Onchu: his son. 102. Eudgal : his son. 103. Hugh: his son. 104. Dermot: his son. 105. Carbry : his son. 106. Keneth : his son. 107. Ceallach : his son. 108. Donald : his son. 109. Dermot (2) : his son. 110. Donoch Maol Na Mbo : his son. 111. Dermot : his son. This Dermot or Dermitius was the 49th Christian king of Leinster, and the 177th Milesian monarch of Lreland. 112. Murcha, Moroch, or Morough: his sou ; a quo the simames Mac Morough and Morrow. This Murcha was the 50th Christian king of Leinster. 113. Donoch: his son; who was the 56th king of Leinster. 114. 'Dermoi-'^s.-^gsll (Na Ngall: Iriah, the foreigners) or Dermot MacMorough : his son. This Dermot was the last king of Leinster. 162 IRISH PEDIGREES. [pABT III. I.— THE HOUSE OF B.EB.Y.M.ON— Continued : 17. The Stem of the O'Plahebty Family. DuACHUS Teano-Umh (teang-umh: Irisli, brazen tongue), brother of Eochy Tiorm-Charna, No. 92 on the Stem of the O'Conor "Connaught" family (page 144), was the ancestor of 0' Flaherty. 92. Duachus Teang-umh, son of Fergus, son of Muredach, son of Owen Sreibh, the fifth Christian king of Connaught. 93. Hugh: his son. 94. Colga: his son. 95. Caonfaola: his son. 96. Awly: his son. 97. Florence (or Flann) Eova: his son. 98. Fiangall: his son. 99. Flathnia: his son. 100. Morogh (called Maonagh): his son; died, a.d. 892. 101. Urbhan : his son. 102. Moriagh or Moria: his son. 103. Maonagh: his son. 104. Moriagh (2) : his son. 105. Evin: his son; a quo Evanjs. 106. Flaherty: his son; a quo the sirname O' Flaherty. 107. Mulculard: his son. 108. Moria Mor O'Flaherty: his son; who was the first in the family that assumed this sirname. 109. Soger O'Flaherty: his son. 110. Hugh (2) : his son. 111. Muredach: his son. 112. Hugh (8): his son. 118. Eoger (2): his son. 114. Murtagh: his son. 115. Donald: his son. This Donald had two sons named Hugh Mor and Bryan; the stem of the family descended from each of these is as follows : 116. Hugh (4) Mor: his son. 117. Donald (2): his son. 118. Owen: his son. 119. Owen (2) Oge: his son. 116. Bryan: his son. 117. Morogh: his sou. 118. Donald: his son. 119. Eoger (8): his son. CHAP. I.] THE MaoLOGHLIN FAMILY. 163 120. Morogh: his son. 121. Gillduffe: his son. 122. Donald: his son. 123. Morogh: his son. 124. Sir Morogh: his son. 125. Morogh O'FIaherty : his son. 120. Eoger (4) : his son. 121. Morogh: his son. 122. Eoger: his son. 123. Teige: his son. 124. Donald: his son. 125. Sir Morogh: his son. 126. Teige: his son. 127. Bryan: his son. 128. Col-Morogh: his son; who died, a.d. 1652. 129. Bryan O'Flaherty: his son. I.— THE HOUSE OF HEEEMON.— Contmuei. 18. The Stem op the O'Neill Family. The monarch Niall Glundubh, No. 100, page 121, was the ancestor of O'Neill; from him the stem of the O'Neill family is there traced down to Art Oge O'Neill. I.— THE HOUSE OF nEEEMO^.— Continued. 19. The Stem of the MacLoghlin Family. The monarch Niallus Glundubh, ancestor of the O'Neill family, had a younger brother named Donald, who was King of Aileach ( a territory in the County Donegal) : this Donald was the ancestor of MacLoghlin and O'Loqhlin of Ulster. 100. Donald, King of AUeach, brother of Nial Glundubh, and second son of the monarch Aldus Finliath, No. 99, page 121. 101. Murtagh : his son. This Murtagh had six brothers, one of whom, named Fergus, was King of Aileach. 102. Donald: son of Murtagh; and King of Aileach. 103. Donald Oge: his son; King of Aileach. 164 IBISH PBDIGKBES. [PART III. 104. Muredach: his son; King of Aileach. 105. Lochlin: his son; King of Aileach. Prom this Lochlin his posterity derived the sirnames O'Loghlin and MacLoglilin, powerful families in their time. 106. Ardgal MacLoghlin: his son; King of Aileach; and the first of the family that assumed this sirname. 107. Donald or Donaldus: his son; King of Aileach; and the 179th monarch of Ireland. This Donald, _ as monarch, reigned jointly with Murchertus O'Brien, King of Munster; and alone for thirty-five years, both before and after Murchertus. Most of that time was spent in bloody wars and devastations between these two com- petitors for the monarchy, until at length they agreed to the old division of "Leath Mogha" and "Leath Ouinn" between them ; and both ended their days very penitently : Murchertus, in the monastery of Lismore, a.d. 1119; and Donald, in the monastery of Columkille at Derry (now Londonderry), a.d. 1121. 108 Neil: his son; who was King of Aileach. 109. Murchertus MacLoghlin: his son. This Murchertus was King of Aileach, and the 182nd (and last save one) monarch of Ireland of the Milesian Irish Race. He was a warlike, victorious, and fortunate prince; brought all the provinces of Ireland under his subjection; forced hostages from them; and after ten years' absolute reign was, by Donoch O'Carroll, King of Oriel (that part of the ancient kingdom of Onjlall, now the County Louth) slain in battle, a.d. 1166.' [I can find no further account of this ancient family.] I.— THE HOUSE OF HEEEMON— Contrnwai ; 20. The Stem of the O'Byrne Family. MoBOCH or Murcha, who was the sixteenth Christian king of Leinster, and who is No. 102 on the stem of the O'Toole family (page 157), had a son named Paolan, who was the eighteenth king of Leinster : this Faolan was the ancestor of O'Byrne of Wicklow. CHAP. I.] THE o'bEILLY FAMILY. 165/ 103. Faolan, the 18th Christian king of Leinster. 104. Eory; his son. 105. Dermot: his son. 106. Muregan : his son. 107. Maolmorra: his son. 108. Bran Fionn: his son; a quo Byrne and 0' Byrne. 109. Moroch.-his son. 110. Maolmorra (2): his son. 111. Brann (2): his son. 112. Donoch Na Soighe [soighead or saighead: Irish, an an-ow, a dart; Lat. sagitta) O'Byrne: his son. This Donoch was the first of the family who assumed this sirname. 113. Donoch (2) Mor: his son. 114. Donald Na Scath {scath: Irish, a shadow): his son. 115. Dunlong Dubhchlarana {Buhhchlarana : Irish, a small, dark person): his son. 116. Olioll An Fiodhbha (fiodhhha: Irish, a wood): his son. 117. Moroch Mor: his son. 118. Donoch (3): his son. 119. Kanald: his son. 120. Philip: his son. 121. Lorcan: his son. 122. Eanald (2): his son. 123. Conor: his son, 124. Donald Glas {glas: Irish, green): his son. 125. Hugh; his son. 126. Shane or John: his son. 127. Eedmond: his son. 128. John (2) : his son. 129. Hugh (2) : his son. 180. Fiacha: his son. 131. FeUm O'Byme: his son. I.— THE HOUSE OF HEEEMON.— Cyrttinwed. 21. The Stem of the O'Eeilly Family. Hugh, No 102 on the stem of the O'Rourke family, page 158, had a brother named Maolmorra: this Maol- 166 IRISH PEDIGEEES. [pAET III. morra (Anglicised "Myles") was the ancestor of O'Reilly, lords and princes of East Brefney, now the County Cavan. 102. Maolmorra, the second brother of Hugh. 103. Dubhcron : his son. 104. Cathalan or Calan: his son. 105. Eaghalach: his son; a quo O'Reilly. 106. Artan O'Eeilly: his son; was the first of the family that assumed this sirname. 107. Orgiall: his son. 108. Connaghta: his son. 109. Macnahihe : his son. 110. Godfrey: his son. 111. Charles: his son. 112. Annay: his son; who was the last king of East Brefney. I.— THE HOUSE OF KE'KEMO'R— Continued: 22. — The Stem of the MacSwinet Family. Hugh or Aldus Athlamh O'Neill, prince of Tyrone, No. 105, page 124, had two sons named Donald An Togdhamh and Anrachan (or Hugh Anrachan) : this Anrachan was ancestor of MacSwiney of Fanad and MacSidney " Na Tuaidh." 106. Anrachan, son of Hugh Athlamh O'NeiU. 107. Hugh : his son. 108. Dunsleive : his son ; who had a brother named Gillchrist. This Gillchrist or Gillchreest was ancestor of Maglochlin. 109. Swyne or Suibhne : his son ; a quo the simames Swiney and MacSwinjy. 110. Maolmuire ()?!«oZf«!»'/-(?; Irish, the devoted of Mary): his son. 111. Moroch Mor MacSwiney : his son ; the first of the family who assumed this sirname. 112. Maolmuire (2) : his son. •CHAP. I.] THE MiCDEBMOTT FAMILY. 167 113. Moroch Mir (inir : Irish, a part or portion): his ■son. At this stage, this ancient family became two branches, namely: MacSwiney of Fanad, and MacSwiney Na Tuaidh. Some annalists derive this word "Tuaidh" from "tuagh": Irish, an axe ; or from " tuagh-catha" : Irish, a battle-axe {Gr. "tuo"; Fr. " tuer") ; and some from " tuaith" : Irish, a territor;/. 1 am not, however, able to trace the stem of MacSwiney-Na-Tuaidh family ; but the following is the continuation of the stem of MacSwiney of Fanad. 114. Moroch (3), son of Moroch Mir, No. 113; ancestor of MacSwiney of Fanad. 115. Tirloch : his son. 116. Maohnuire (3) : his son. 117. Moroch (4) : his son. 118. Maolmuire (4) : his son. 119. Eory : his son. 120. Tirloch (2): his son. 121. Daniel or Donal: his son. , 122. Daniel Gorm [gorm: Irish, blue) : his son. 123. Daniel Oge : his son. 124. Daniel Gorm (2) : his son. 125. Hugh (also called Daniel) MacSwiney : his son. I.— THE HOUSE OF HEEEMON— C'ontin««(Z : 23. — The Stem of the MacDermott Family. CoNOE, the 40th Christian king of Connaught (from whom the O'Conor Eoe, O'Conor Don, and O'Conor Sligo, derive the simame O'Conor, and who is No. 106 on the stem of the O'Conor "Connaught" family) had a brother named Mulroony Mor : this Mulroony was the ancestor of MacDermott. 106. Mulroony Mor : brother of Conor, as above. This Mulroony married the daughter of Flann Abraid O'Mally (Anglicised Manly). 107. Murtogh : his son ; king of Moylurg. He married the daughter of O'Dowd, lord of Tyrawley. 168 IKISH PEDIGEEES. [PABT m. 108. Teige . his son. 109. Mu&oona : his son. 110. Teige Mor : his son, 111. Dermot: his son; a quo MacDermott. 112. Conor MacDermott: his son; was the first who assumed this sirname. 113. Timothy (or Tomaltach): his son. 114. Cormac: his son; lord of Moylurg. 115. Conor (2) : his son ; lord of Moylurg. 116. Gillchrist: his son. 117. Mulroony : his son. 118. Timothy: his son. 119. Conor (3) : his son. 120. Hugh: his son. 121. Eory Caoch : his son. 122. Eory Oge : his son. 123. Teige (3) : his son. 124. Eory (3) : his son. 125. Bryan: his son. 126. Bryan Oge : his son. 127. Charles: his son. 128. Bryan MacDermott : his son. II.— THE KINGS OP CONNAUGHT, Since the Advent of St. Patrick to Ireland, a.d. 432. The House op Hebemon — Continued : Bbian, the eldest brother of Nial of the Nine Hostages, was the first king of Connaught of this sept ; and his son Duach or Duachus Galach was the first Christian king. 1. Duachus Galach 8. Aodh or Hugh 2. Awly 9. Uadach 8. OUoll Molt 10. Colman 4. Duach Fengumha 11. Eaghallach 5. Owen Sreibh 12. Guaire 6. Olioll Anmanna 13. Ceannfaola 7. Owen Bel 14. Doncha m.] THE KINGS OP OONNAUGHT. 169- 15. Ceallach 16. Muredacii 17. Inrachtach or Inrachta 18. Gathal or Charles 19. Inrachta (2) 20. Fergus 21. OlioU -22. Dubhinracht 23. Inrachta (3) 24. Duncatha 25. Flathry 26. Flathry (2) 27. Ardgal 28. Tiobraid 43. Teige (3) Horse.) 29. Murghias or Murias 30. Dermott Fionn 31. Cathal(2) 32. Fergus (2) 33. Fionnachta Luibhne 84. Conor or Conchobhar 35. Hugh or Aodh (2) 36. Teige 37. Cathal (3) 38. Teige (2) 39. Fergal 40. Conor ; a quo O'Conor 41. Cathal (4) 42. Cathal (5). An Eagh Ghal (or Teige of the White 44. Aodh An Gha Bearna {Gha : Irish, a spear r bearna, a gap.) 45. Aodh, son of Art UaUach O'Kielly. 46. Kory, son of Hugh O'Conor. 47. Donel O'Eourke. 48. Tirlogh Mor O'Conor (or Turdelvachus Magnus). 49. Eoderick O'Conor, the last monarch of Ireland. 50. Conor Maonmaigh O'Conor : his son. 51. Cathal Craobh-dearg O'Conor. 52. Hugh O'Conor: his son; the last king of Con- naught. in.— THE GENEALOGY OF THE KINGS OF DALEIADA, In Scotland. The House of Hbremon — Continued : iEjNEAs Tuirmeach-Tbamrach (No. 66, page 104), the- eighty-first monarch of Ireland, who died at Tara, before Christ 324, had a son named Fiachus Firmara : this Fiachus was ancestor of the kings of Dalriada and Argyle,. in Scotland. 170 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PAET HI. '67. Fiachus Firmara, as above. 68. OliollEaron: Hs son 69. Fearach: his son 70. Forgo : his son 71. Maine Mor: his son 72. Arnold : his son 73. Kathrean: his son. 74. Trean: son of Eathrean 75. Bosin: his son. 76. Sin: his son 77. Deadha: his son 78. lar: his son 79. Olioll Auglonnach : his son 80. Eugenius : his son. 81. Edersceol: son of Eugenius; who was the ninety- fifth monarch of Ireland. 82. Conaire Mor (or Conarius Magnus): his son; who was the ninety-seventh monarch of Ireland. 83. Carhry Fionn Mor: his son. 84. Daire (or Darius) Dorn Mor : his son. 85. Carhry (2) Cromcheann: his son. 86. Lughach (or Luy) Allatuun: his son. 87. MoghaLaimhe: his son. 88. Conaire (2): his son; who was the one hundred :and eleventh monarch of Ireland, and known as "Conaire Mac Mogha Laimhe." This Conaire (or Conarius) the Second, was married to Sarad, daughter of Conn of the Hundred Battles, the 110th monarch of Ireland, who began to reign a.d. 122 ; and Sarad was mother of Carbry Eiada, the first king of Dalriada {Bal-Riada : Irish, Biada's share or portion), in Scotland. 89. Carbry Biada :* son of Conaire the Second 90. Kionga, king of Dalriada. 91. Felim Lamh-foidh : his son ; king of Dalriada. 92. Eochy Fortamail: his son; king of Dalriada. 93. Fergus Uallach : his son ; king of Dalriada. 94. .33neas Feart (feartas : Irish, manly conduct ; Lat. virtus) : his son ; king of Dalriada. 95. Eochy Mun-reamhar : his son; king of Dalriada. *Carhry Biada : "One of the most noted facts in ancient Irish and British history," writes JDr. Joyce, "is the migration of •colonies from the north of Ireland to the neighbouring coasts of Scotland, and the intimate intercourse that in consequence existed in early ages between the two countries. The first regular settlement mentioned by our historians was made in the latter part of the second centurj , by Cairbre Biada, eon of Conary the Second, king CHAP. IV.] THE KINGS OF LEINSTEE. 171 96. Earc: his son; king of Dalriada. 97. Loarn : his son ; and the last king of Dalriada. This was the Loarn to assist whom in his war against the Picts, his grandson Fergus Mor Mac Earca went to Scotland, a.d. 498, or, according to the Scottish chronicles, A.D. 424 ; and this Fergus Mor Mac Earca was the founder of the Scottish monarchy (See No. 90, in " The Stem of the Eoyal Family," page 24). IV.— THE KINGS OF LEINSTEE. The House of Heeemon — Continued : Enna Cinn-Sbalach was king of Leinster at the time of the advent of St. Patrick to Ireland; his son Crimthann was the first Christian king of that province. From this Enna Cinn-sealachwere descended the " Hy-Kinsellagh" ; and from him, also, the sirname Kinsela. of Ireland. This expedition, wliic}i is mentioned in most of our Annals, is confirmed by Bede, in the following words : — ' In course of time, Britain, besides the Britons and Picts, received a third nation, the Scoti, who, issuing from Hibernia under the leadership of Reuda (Riada), secured for themselves, either by friendship or by the sword, settlements among the Picts which they still possess. From the name of their commander, they are to this day called Dalreudini: for, in their language, Dal signifies a part' (Hist. EccL, Lib. I. cap. 1). ' ' There were other colonies also, the moat remarkable of which was that led by Fergus, Angus, and Loarn, the three sons of Ere, which laid the foundation of the Scottish monarchy. The country colonized by these emigrants was known by the name of Airer Gaedhil [Arrer-gale], i.e. the territory of the Gael or Iruh ; and the name is stiU applied to the territory in the shortened form of Argyle, a, living record of these early colonizations. " The tribes over whom Cairbre ruled were, as Bede and our own Annals record, called from him Dalriada, (Eiada's portion or tribe); of which there were two — one in (the north of) Ireland, and the other and more illustrious in Scotland." — Irish Names of Places. 172 IRISH PEDIGKEES. PAET III. 1. Crimthann, son of Enna 2. Breasal Bealach 3. Fraoch 4. IoJ.tann 5. Alioll 6. Cormac 7. Carbry 8. Colman Mor 9. Aodh (or Hugh) Cearr 10. Brandubh 11. Eonan 12. Crimthannn Cualan 13. Felim (by some called Faolan) 14. Bran Moot 15. Geallach Gerrthidhe 16. Murcha or Moroch 17. Doncha or Donoch 18. Faolan 19. Bran (2) Begg 20. Hugh or Aodh 21. Muredan (also called) Murkertach 22. Ceallaoh 23. Eoderick 24. Bran (3) 25. Finachta 26. Muredach 27. Ceallaoh (3) 28. Bran (4) 29. Roderick (2) This Diarmot-Na-Ngal was last king of Leinster. 30. Loroan 31. Tuathal 32. Dunlong 33. Muredan (2) 34. Carbry (2) 35. Muregan 36. Alioll (2) 37. Donald 38. Cearbhall 39. Angaire 40. Faolan (2) 41. Loroan (2) 42. Bran (5) 43. Tuathal (2) 44. Ceallaoh (4) 45. Murcha 46. Angaire (2) 47. Donald Claon 48. Doncha (2) Maol-Na- Mbo. 49. Diarmot 50. Murcha, a quo Mae- Morough 51. Maolmorra 52. Dunlong (2) 53. Doncuan 54. Bran (6) 55. Angaire (3) 56. Doncha (3) 57. Doncha (4) 58. Diarmot-Na-Ngal. Dermot Mae-Morough, the v.— THE HY-NIALL SEPTS. The House of Hebemon — Continued ; The Septs called the "Hy-Niall" were descended from Niall of the Nine Hostages, the 126th monarch of Ireland,, OHAP. v.] THE HY-NIALL SEPTS. 178 •who (see page 27) is No. 87 on " The Stem of the Eoyal Family." This Niall was son of Eochy Moyvone, who was the 124th monarch : 86. Eochy Moyvone, the 124th Monarch of Ireland. (a) Bryan. (6) OlioU. (c) Fiachra. (d) Niallus Magnus, I or, I Niall of the Nine («) Dathi. Hostages. I {g) Awly. (h) Fiachra Ealgach. The foregoing were the more important descendants of Eochy Moyvone : (a) Bryan, the eldest son, was the first king of his sept in Connaught, and was the ancestor of the O'Conors, kings of that province ; of the MacDermotts of Moylurg, an ancient territory in Eoscommon; of the O'Flahertys of West Galway, the O'Eourkes of West Brefney, the O'Eiellys of East Brefney, etc. (i) Olioll's descendants settled in Sligo : from him the district in which they settled got the name Tir Olliolla, corrupted to " Tirerill" — at present the name- of a barony in that county, (c) Fiachra's* descendants gave their name to Tir-Fiachra, now the barony of " Tireragh," also in the County Sligo ; and possessed the present baronies of Carra, Erris, and Tyrawley, in the County Mayo, (d) Niall of the Nine Hostages, a quo the "Hy-Niall." («) Dathi was the last Pagan monarch of Ireland. His name was Feredach, but he got the appellation of " Dathi" or "Dathe," which signifies agility ; because he was so expert in the use of his arms and handling his weapons, that, if * Fiachra: This Fiachra's descendants, called " Hy-Fiachracli, " are to be distinguished from the " Hy-Fiachrach Fionn Arda Stratha," who were seated along the river Dearg, in the north-west of the County Tyrone ; and whose district comprised the parish of Ardstraw and some adjoining parishes now belonging to the see of Derry. The "Hy-Fiachrach" of Ardstraw were of the Clau-Colla — descended from Fiachra, son of Earo, the grandson of Colla Uaia, the 121st monarch of Ireland. — Booh of Bights. 174 IRISH PBDIGBEES. [PABT III. attacked by a hundred persons at the same time — all dis- charging their arrows and javelins at him, he would ward off every weapon by his dexterity. Like his uncle, Niall of the Eine Hostages, Dafchi made war on the Eomans m Gaul and Britain ; and, on his last expedition to Gaul, was there killed by lightning, at the foot of the Alps. His body was brought to Ireland by his soldiers, and buried in Eeilig na Eigh (or the Cemetery of the Kings) — the burial place of the Pagan kings of Connaught; as Brugh Boine (or the Fortress of the Boyne), in Meath, was the great cemetery of the Pagan kings of Tara. {g) Amhalgaidh or Awly, brother of Dathi, was king of Connaught ; and gave his name to Tir- Amhalgaidh, i.e. Awly's district, now the barony of " Tyrawley," in the County Mayo. This name "Amhalgaidh" is considered the root of Howley. (h) Fiachra Ealgach, son of Dathi, gave his name to Tir- Fiachra, now Tireragh, in the County Sligo, as above mentioned. (d) Niall of the Nine Hostages had twelve (some say fourteen) sons, of whom eight left issue, who are in the ancient Irish Annals set down in the following order : I. Laeghaire (or Leary), who succeeded his father in the monarchy, from a.d. 428 to 458. This Leary was the 128th Milesian monarch of Ireland. II. Conall Crimthaine (or Crimthann) was the first king of that sept in the kingdom of Meath. III. Fiacha. IV. Maine : These four sons and their descendants settled in ancient Meath ; and the next four sons and their descendants settled in Ulster. V. Eoghan (Owen, or Eugenius) was king of Aileach* [Ely]. His descendants, who were called the "Clan Owen," afterwards possessed the territory extending over the counties of Tyrone and Londonderry, and the two baronies of Eaphoe and Inishowen in Donegal : all this district was called Tir-Owen or Owen's Country, which is now written Tyrone, and restricted to one county. The peninsula between Lough Foyle and Lough Swilly took its name from Owen ; namely, Inishowen, i.e. Owen's Island. Owen's descendants were also called the "Kinel-Owen." *Aileach : Greenan Ely (or the Palace of Aileach) was a fort in the County Donegal, near Lough Swilly, situated on the isthmus dividing CHAP. V.J THE HY-NIALL SEPTS. 175' VI. Conall Gulban (or Gulbin) whose posterity was- called the " Kinel-Connell," * derived his cognomen " Gulbin " from having been fostered near the mountain Ben Gulbin (Gulbin's Peak), in the County Sligo. His posterity ultimately possessed nearly the whole of the county Donegal; which from them was called Tir-Connell, i.e. Connall's district or territory. Of the descendants of Conall Gulbin, there were ten Ard Eighs or monarchs up- to the Anglo-Norman invasion. After the establishment of it from Longli Foyle, in the barony of Inis'iowen . Donald, prince of AiJeach, and the 179th monarch of Ireland, having, a.d. 1088, marched against King Murkertagh O'Brien, the 180th monarch, and destroyed his famous famUy residence at Kincora, the latter, a.d. Hpi, avenged this injury upon " Aileach, among the oak forests- immeasurable " ; ordering that, for every sack of provisions in his army, a stone from this great northern edifice should be carried away to the south. Such, after an existence extending beyond the dawn of history, ■« as the fate of Aileach ; from which its possessor was, in old writings, designated — "King of Aileach of the spacious house — of the vast tribute — of the high decisions — of the ready ships — of the armed battalions — of the grand bridles — the Prince of Aileach who protects all — the mighty-deeded, noble King of Aileach." — O'Callaghan. * Kinel-Connell : From the early ages of Christianity in Ireland, there were handed down among her leading races certain memorials- of the saints whom they most venerated ; respecting which memorials there were predictions that connected the future destinies of those tribes, for good or for evil, with the preservation, or loss, by them, of such local palladiums. That of the Kinel-Connell consisted of a portable square box, of several metals, variously ornamented and gemmed, and containing in a small wooden case a " Latin Psalter " believed to have been written by the hand of him who was the most eminent ecclesiastic and great religious Patron of tlieir race — the famous St. Columba or Columkille ; who flourished from a.d. 521 to- 597 ; was the Apostle of the northern Picts ; and the Founder of the celebrated monastery in Hye or lona, in Scotland, through which, in the language of Dr. Johnson, it became — " That illustrious island, once the luminary of the Caledonian regions, whence savage clans and roving barbarians, derived the benefits of knowledge and the blessings of religion." The venerated reliquary here mentioned was styled the " Cathacb [caha] of Saint Columkille," from the persuasion entertained and handed down by tradition, that it was a kind of spiritual talisman which would procure victory for the forces of Tirconnell, if conveyed with, and accompanied by, a certain ceremonial among them, previous. 176 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART. III. siraames, there were settled in Tir-Connell the leading families of O'Muldorys,* 0'Canannans,0'Donels, O'Boyles, O'Gallaghers, O'Doherty's, etc., all of the race of Conail Gulbin. . , VII. Cairbre, whose descendants gave their name to the territory in the County Sligo, now known as the barony of "Carbery." Vlil. Enna Finn, whose descendants settled in the territory which included the present barony of Kaphoe, in the County Donegal. The southern Ky-Niall were, as already stated, those who settled in the kingdom of Meath; and the northern Hy-Niall, those who settled in Ulster. The dominant Hy-Niall of Ulster were the MacLoghlins, O'Donels, O'Loghlins, and O'Neills; of Meath, the " O'MelaghUns. The ancestor of O'Donel was, we saw, Donald, grandson of Dalach, who died, a.d. 868; and from whom they were sometimes called the " Clan Dalach." That Dalach and Eighnecan [Enekan] who died, a.d. 901, were the first princes of Tirconnell. The Enekan O'Donel, who reigned to their giving battle; and it was usually borne to the field, with the banner of the Kinel-Connell. On that subject Manus O'Donel the last king or prince of Tir-ConneU, in his life of St. Columkille, written about the year a.d. 1532, says : "'EtOathach, id est prjeliator, vulgo appellatur, fertque traditio, quod si circa illius exercitum, antequam hostem adoriantur, tertio cum debita reverentia circumduoatur, eveniat ut viotoriam reportet." In Scotland, too, we find, in the tenth century, the crazier of that Irish saint, as her Apostle, borne for a standard, under the designation of the " cathbhuaidh " [cabua] or "battle victory," against the Heathen Norsemen. The box containing that relic came into the possession of the late Sir Neai O'Donnell, Bart., Newport-Mayo, who believed himself to be "The O'Donel"; and was subsequently intrusted by Sir Richard •O'Donnell to the care of the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin, as a National Antiquity of religious veneration to the Northern Hy- Niall. — O'Callaghan. *0'Muldory : At the time of the introduction of sirnames into Ireland, the O'Muldorys (Anglicised Mulroys) were princes of Tir- ConneU. It was they who then had charge of the " Cathach" of St. Columkille above alluded to, before it came into the possession of the O'Donels. — Book of Rights. ^CHAP. VI.] THE o'mELAGHLIN FAMILY. 177 from A.D. 1200 to 1207, was, however, the first prince from whose accession to power Tirconnell may be con- sidered the country of "The O'Bonel."''' VI.— THE O'MELAGHLIN FAMILY. The kings of the southern Hy-Niall were descended from Conall Crimthanu, son of Niallus Magnus, as already mentioned: these were the kings of Meath; who, since the introduction of sirnames were called "O'Melaghlin." As, in some of the Irish Annals, we meet with such names ■ *The O'Donel: According to Keating's History of Ireland, the ceremony of inaugurating the kings of Tirconnell was as follows: The king, being seated on an eminence, and surrounded by the nobility and gentry of his own country, one of the chief of his nobles stood before him, with a straight white wand in his hand, and, on presenting it to the king of Tirconnell, used to desire him to " receive the sovereignty of his country, and to preserve equal and impartial justice in every part of his dominions." The reason that the wand was straight and white was to put him in mind that he should be unbiassed in his judgment, and pure and upright in all his actions. "The heads of tMs great name," writes O'Callaghan, "as the first native potentates of the north-west of Ireland, were regarded with suitable consideration in other countries, as well as in their own; being entitled and treated according to the designation of princes, chiefs, and lords of Tirconnell, by the kings of England, Scotland, France, and Spain, up to the 17th century." The fact that Henry O'Donel, a descendant of the O'Donel of Tirconnell, was, A.D. 1754, with the consent of Maria Theresa, Empress of Austria, maiTied to her cousin, is a sufficient evidence of the high consideration with which, on account of his pedigree, he was re- garded in Austria, — the Court that has claimed a succession to the ancient majesty of the Cassars. Roderick O'Donel, the last chief or prince of his name, was, by James the First, A.D. 1603., created earl of Tirconnell, with the title during his own lifetime, for his eldest son, of baron of Donegal. The ancient tribe-name of the family of O'DomhnaUl [O'Donel] was "Cinel-Lughdhach," i.e. the race of Lughach, grandson of Sedna, who was the grandson of ConaU Gulbin; and their territory extended from the stream of Dobhar to the river Suilidhe [SwOly]. — £ook of Mights. M 178 IRISH PEDIGBEES. [PART IH.. as "GioUa Seaehnal," "O'GioUa Seachnal," etc., and and as the names "Maelseachlainn" (a quo 0' Melaghlin) and "Seachnal" are from the same root, it may be well here to give the origin of that name; which, according to Connellan, is derived from Maelseachlainn Mor, the 167th monarch of Ireland. Of this family, Connellan writes: "The O'Melaghlins, as kings of Meath, had their chief residence at Dun-na-Sciath {Dun-rM-Sciath : Irish, the Fort of the Shleldn), situated on the banks of Lough Ainuin (now Lough Ennell), near Mullingar; and Murtagh O'Melaghlin was king of Meath at the time of the Norman invasion; his kingdom was transferred to Hugh DeLaoy by a grant from Henry the Second ;* and he was the last independent king of Meath; but the O'Melaghlins, for many centuries afterwards, amidst incessant and fierce contests with the English settlers, maintained their position and considerable possessions- in Westmeath, with their titles as kings and princes of Meath, and Lords of Clancolman, down to the reign of Elizabeth; and many distinguished Chiefs of the O'Melaghlins are mentioned in the course of these Annals, from the tenth to the sixteenth century. Some Chiefs of them are also mentioned during the Cromwellian and Williamite wars, but after those periods all their estates were con- liscated, and in modern times scarcely any of the O'Melaghlins are to be found; and it is said that the name has been changed to ' MacLoghlin.' " — Connellan. By reference to the pedigree of the MacLoghlin family, given in page 163, it will be seen that it is a mistake to derive that sirname from "O'Melaghlin;" for the ancestor of the MacLoghlins was Loohlin, king of Aileach, the fifth '"Henry the Second: In the Charter granting the kingdom of Meath to Hugh (or Hugo) DeLaoy, dated at Wexford, a.d. 1172, King Henry says: "Henry, by the grace of God, King of England, duke of Normandy and Aquitain, and earl of Anjou, to the archbishops, bishops, abbots,, earls, barons, justices, and to all his ministers, and faithful subjects, French, English, and Irish, of all his dominions, greeting: Know ye that I have given and granted, and, by this my Charter^ confirmed unto Hugh DeLacy, in consideration of his services, the land of Meath, with the appurtenances; to have and to hold of me and my heirs, to him and his heirs, by the service of fifty knights, in as full and ample manner as Murchard Hu-Melaghhn held it, or any other person before him or after him; and, as an addition, I give to him all fees which he owes or shall owe to me about Duvelin [Dublin! while he is my bailiff, to do me service in my city of Duvelin AVherefore I will and strictly command, that the said Hu^h and his heirs shall enjoy the said laud, and shall hold all the liberties and CHAP. VI.] THE o'mKLAGHLIN FAMILY. 179 in descent from Donald, who was the second son of Aldus Finnliath, and brother of the monarch Niall Glundubh, the ancestor of O'Neill. After the introduction of sirnames, the name "Mael- seachlainn" or "Melaghlin" was the Irish Christian name for "Malachy" — Latinized "Malachius." Literally, the name " Maelseachlaian" signifies a bald old man (Mael : Irish, bald; seaghlin, an old man); but in a religious sense it means the servant or devoted of St. Seachnal or Secun- dinus, who was nephew of St. Patrick, and the Patron Saint of Dunshaughlin in the County Meath, as well as the Tutelary Saint of the 0' Melaghlin family: just as in Scotland the name "Malcolm" (a contraction of the Irish " Mael-Colum") was meant to signify a devotee of St. ColumkiUe; and that St. ColumkUle was the Tutelary Saint of the Kinel-Connell. It was, then, through devotion to St. Seachnal, that this family and the Stock from which it branched had such proper names as " Maelseach- lainn," "Giolla Seachnal," etc. Under the year, a.d. 1173, in O'Donovan's Four Masters, we read : " Maelmochta O'Melaghlin, Abbot of Clonmaonoise died. The name Maelmochta signifies servant or devoted of St. Moohta or Mooteus, first abbot and patron Saint of Louth. This family is generally called O'Maoilseachlainn or O'Maoileaohlainn, which was first correctly Anglicised 'O'Melaghlin,' but now incorrectly ' MacLoghlin.' They are named after their great progenitor Mael- eeachlaiim or Malaohy the Second, (the 174th) Monarch of Ireland.') This Maelseachlainn (see page 151) was the ancestor of the O'Melaghlin family. Subjoined are the names of the Kings of Meath since the advent of St. Patrick to Ireland, down to Meath's last king, a.d. 1172. free customs which I have or may have therein, by the aforesaid service, from me and my heirs, well and peaceably, freely, quietly, and honourably, in wood and plain, in meadows and pastures, in water and mills, in warren and ponds, in fishings and huntings, in ways and paths, in sea-ports and all other places appertaining to the said land, with all liberties which I have therein, or can grant or confirm to him by this my Charter. "Witness, earl Kichard (Strongbow), son of Gilbert; William de Brosa (and many others), at Weisford [Wexford]." — Ware. 180 lEISH PEDIGREES. [PAET III. VII.— THE KINGS OP MEATH.* From A.D. 432 to 1172. The House op Heremon — Continued: 1.— CoNALL Crimthann, son of the monarch NiaU of the Nine Hostages, was the first Christian king of Meath. 2. Fiacha : Conall's brother. 8. Artgal : son of Conall. 4. Maine: son of Fergus Cearbhall. 5. Diarmot: Maine's brother; and the 133rd monarch of Ireland. In this monarch's reign the royal palace of Tara was, a.d. 563, abandoned: after having been the seat of the Irish monarchs for more than 2,000 years. '^MeatU: The ancient Kingdom of Meath was formed in the second century by Tuathal Teachtmar {or Tuathal the Legitimate), the 106th monarch of Ireland, by the combination of a portion from each of the then four Kingdoms, and their annexation to Meath : hence it became a " Cuigeadh" [ooogu] or fifth province. The Irish name is "Midie" [mee], which signifies a neck, because it was formed by a portion or neck taken from each of the four provinces. Others derive it from Midhe, who was chief Druid to Nemedius. By the Latin writers it is written " Midia" and "Media." Accor- dmg to Keating, Meath contained eighteen territories called "Triochas" ; thirty townlands in each territory, twelve ploughlands in each townland, and a hundred and twenty acres in each plough- land, lie describes its boundaries as extending from the Shannon eastward to Dublin, and from Dublin to the river Eigh (now the Kye, which flows into the Liffey at Leixlip) ; then by a line drawn through Kildare and the King's County to Birr or Parsonstown, from the Eye westward to Cluan Courach, now " Cloncurry" ; thence to French Mill's ford and to the Cumar (or junction) of Clonard on the southern border of Meath ; thence to Tochar Cairbre (or the bog- pass of Carbery) in the barony of Carbery and County of Kildare ; thence to Geashill in the King's County, to DruimchuiUin (a parish in the barony of Eglish in the King's County), and to the river called Abhain Chara (probably the little Brosna, flowing into the Shannon from Lough Couragh, between Frankford and Birr) ; thence by the Shannon northwards to Athlone, and Lough Eee (a part of the Shannon between Westmeath and Annaly (or Longford) on one side, and Eoscommon on the other); and, finally, thence to Drogheda- being bounded on the north by Brefney and Orgiall. Thus the ancient kingdom of Meath comprised the present counties of Meath and Westmeath, with parts of Dublin, Kildare, King's County ■ the greater part of Longford, and small portions of Brefney and Orgiall on the borders of the present counties of Oavan and Louth Corniellan. CHAP. VII.] THE KINGS GF MHATH. 181 Thus the antiquity of Tara as a royal residence in Ire- land can well be said to reach beyond " The misty space of thrice a thousand years" ! 6. Colman Mor {Mor: Irish, great) : son of Diarmot; a quo the Clan Colman. 7. Colman Beg: brother of Colman Mor. {Beg -.Ixish., small). 8. Swyny : son of Colman Mor. 9. Fergus : son of Colman Beg. 10. Aongus : brother of Fergus. 11. Conall Gulbin : son of Swjmy. 12. Maolroid [maol: Irish, bald; roidheas, very handsome.) 13. Diarmot: son of Armeadh. 14. Murcha: son of Diarmot. 15. Diarmot II.: son of Murcha. 16. Armeath: son of Conall Gulbin (No. 11.) 17. Aodh [Ee] or Hugh: son of Armeath. 18. Colga: son of Hugh. 19. Donald: Monarch; son of Murcha. 20. Niall: son of Diarmot. '' 21. Murtagh: son of Donald, the Monarch. 22. Donoch: the 163rd monarch; brother of Murtagh. 23. Donald II. : son of Donoch ; murdered by the Danes. 24. MUredach : son of Donald II. 25. OlioU: son of Milredach. 26. Conquovarus (or Conor) : the 165th monarch. 27. Maelruanaidh : brother of Conor. 28. Flarth : son of Maelruanaidh. 29. Malachy the Great :=■= Monarch; brother of Flarth. 80. Lorcan: Monarch; son of Cathal Mor. 81. Donoch II.: son of Eochougan (or Eochy the Anointed). '''Malachy the Great : According to the arrangement of alternate succession to the monarchy, between the northern and southern Hy-Niall, Malachy the Great, as king of Meath, attained to the monarchy, on the death, A. J>. 844, of the monarch Niallus Caille, who belonged to the northern Hy-Niall. This Malachy, A.D. 846, met and defeated the Danish forces at Skryne, County Meath ; and freed the nation from Turgesius, the Danish king, by drowning him in Lough Owel. The death of Turgesius was a signal for general onslaught on the Danes ; who were either massacred or driven to their ships : and hence were said to be " extirpated." 182 IRISH PEDIQEEES. [pAKT III. 32. Flan Siona:* Monarch; son of Malachy the Great. 33. Conquovarus II. : brother of Flan. 34. Donald III. : son of Flan. 35. Donoch III. :f Monarch of Ireland; son of Flan. *Flan Siona : As monarch of Ireland this king of Meath suc- ceeded Aidus Finliath (a quo Finlay), No. 99, page 121, In Flan's reign Cormao MacCuUinan was Archbishop of Cashel and king of Munster. Flan, for some cause, waged war on Cormac Mac CuUinan ; who, in the field of battle, was killed by falling under his horse, which missed its footing on a bank, slippery with the blood of the slain. This battle was fought at a place called Bealagh Mughna, now Ballaghmoon, in the County of Kildare, a few miles from the town of Carlow. It is to Cormac Mac Cullinan remotely, as well as to the circum- stance of Cashel being the seat of royalty in the South, that '' Cashel of the Kings" was, in the twelfth century, raised to the dignity of an archiepiscopal see. The Rock of Cashel, and the ruins of a small but once beautiful chapel, still preserve the memory of the bishop-king. His literary fame has also its memorials : he was skilled in Ogham writing, as may be gathered from the following poem — " Cormac of Cashel, with his champions ; Munster is his — may he long enjoy it ! Around the king of Eath-Bicli are cultivated The letters and the trees. " — Miss Gusack. Flan died, a.d. 914, and was succeeded in the monarchy by the northern Hy-Niall chief, Niall Glundubh, No. 100, page 121 . Ogham writing (in Irish " Ogham Chraov") was an occult manner of writing on wood, or stone, used by the ancient Irish ("ogham" : Irish, secret writhig, and "chraov," a hough ot branch of a tree); and was the mystic species of writing employed by the Druids: "For mystic lines, in days of yore, A branch and fescue the Druids bore ; By which their science, thoughts, and arts, Obscurely veil'd, they could impart : Behold the formal lines they drew. Their Ogham Chraov exposed to view !" — Connellan's /ris7t Orammar. The word "Ogham" is considered to have originated from Gaul, beca,use the ancient Gauls worshipped Hercules as the god of learn- ing and eloquence.— Toland's History of the Druids. ■\Donoch III. : On the death of this monarch, a.d. 942, he was succeeded m the monarchy by Congallaoh, who was killed by the Danes, a.d. 954. Donald of Armagh, No. 102, page 123 then obtamed the royal power ; and, at his death, a.d. 978, themonarchv reverted to Malachy the Second, king of Meath. 'CHAP. VII.] THE KINGS CF MEATH. 183 36. Aongus : son of Donocli III. 37. Donoch TV. : son of Donald III. 38. Fargal: son of Aongus. 39. Aodh or Hugh: son of Maelruanaidb. 40. Donald IV. : son of Donoch IV. 41. Carlus: son of Donald IV. 42. Murtagh Grigg {grigg : Irish, Greek, so called from lis being a good Oreek scholar.) 43. Donald V. : son of Congallach. 44. Fargal II. : son of Donald V. 45. Malachias (or Malachy) II.,* was the 174th (and last absolute) monarch of Ireland. 46. Maolseachlainn. *Malach,y the Second: This monarch, A.D. 978, fought a battle with the Danes, near Tara, in which he defeated their forces, and slew BaguaU, son of Amlaf, king of Dublin. Emboldened by his success at Tara, he resolved to attack the Danes in Dublin: he therefore laid siege to that city, and after three days compelled it to surrender ; liberated two thousand prisoners, including the king of Leinster ; and took abundant spoils. He also issued a proclamation, freeing every Irishman then in bondage to the Danes, and stipulating that the race of NiaU should henceforth be free from tribute to the foreigners. Malachy invaded Munster, A.B. 981 ; and, a,d. 989, again occupied himself fighting the Danes in Dublin, to which he had laid siege for twenty nights — reducing the garrison to such straits, that they were obliged to drink the salt water when the tide rose in the river. At that time Brian Boru was the undisputed king of Monster ; he made reprisals on Malachy the Second by sending boats up the Shannon, and burning the royal Rath of Dun- na-Sciath. Malachy, in his turn, reprossed the Shannon, burned Nenagh, plundered Ormoud, and defeated Brian himself in battle. He then marched again to Dublin, and once more attacked " the proud invader" — the Danes. It was on this occasion that he obtained the "collar of gold,'' which Moore, in his world-famous Irish Melodies, has immortalized in the following lines : " Let Erin remember the days of old Ere her faithless sous betrayed her ; When Malachy wore the collar of gold Which he won from her proud invader. " In Warner's " History of Ireland" it is stated, that Malachy the Second successively encountered and defeated in a hand-to-hand conflict two of the champions of the Danes, taking a " coUar of gold" from the neck of one, and carrying off the sword of the other, as trophies of his victory. 184 lEISH PEDIGEEES. [PABT III.. 47. Donald VI. : son of Malacliy II. 48. Ccnquovarus III. : murdered, a.d. 1073. 49. Murcha: son of Flan; the last king of Meath, A.D. 1172. [This Murcha it was who founded and amply endowed the Abbey of Bective, in the County Meath. The remains of that once beautiful structure are j'et in a state of tolerable preservation, and testify to the piety and religious zeal of Meath's last King.] la Mageoghagan's translation of "Aniiala Cluain mic Nois" (or the Annals qfCtonmacnoise), we read : " A..D. 1022. After the death of King Moyliseaglyn, this kingdom (of Ireland) was without a king twenty years, during which time the realm was governed by two learned men, the one called Cwan O'Lochan, a well learned temporal man and chiefe poet of Ireland ; the other, Corcran Cleireagh, a devout and holy man that waa (chief) anchorite of all Ireland, whose most abideing was at Lismore. The land was governed like a free state and not like a monarchie by them." Of that translation Dr. O'Donovan observes that, while it is a work which professes to be a faithful version of the original, it has in some instances been obviously interpolated by the translator ; who writes that, after the death of Malachy the Second, Cuaiu O'Lochain (who was chief poet to that monarch) and Corcran Cleireach were appointed governors of Ireland ; " but," says O'Donovan, " Cuan did not long enjoy this dignity, for he was slain inTeffia, a.d. W2i:' —Booh of Eights. In Moore's "History of Ireland," vol. ii. p. 147, it is said — iu reference to the alleged provisional government of Ireland after the death of King Malachy the Second : ''For this provisional govern- ment of Cuan, I can find no authority in any of our regular annals. " Nor can the writer of these pages find any authority whatever for the assertion, in " O'Glery's Book of Irish Pedigrees." The death of Malachy the Second is recorded in O'Donovan's Four Masters, as follows : — "The age of Christ, 1022. Maelseachlinu Mor, pillar of the dignity and nobility of the west of the world, died in- Croinis Locho Ainnin, in the seventy -third year of his age, on the 4th of the Nones o£ September, on Sunday precisely.'' Anciently, the month was divided into Kalends, Nones, and Ides. The Kalends fell on the first day of the month. The Nones generally fell on the fifth of the month ; but in the months of May, March, July, and October, they fell on the 7th of the month. The Ides in the latter four months, fell on the 15th ; but generally they fell on the 13th of the month. In calculating, instead of looking forward from the Kalends to the Nones, and from the Nones to the Ides one counted backwards. Any day, suppose the 5th day of the Kalends meant the fifth day before the Kalends. Then in dealing with the CHAP. VIII.] THE KINGS OF OSSOBY. 185 Nones and Ides, a person by coiintiug back, and adding 1 to the- number, but adding 2 wben dealing with the Kalends, found the day of the month — thus, the 3rd of the Ides of Decembei- is tliree days before the Ides ; and as the Ides fell on the 13th in December, 1 added makes them the 14th of December. Three days then subtracted from 14 make 11 : so the 11th of December is the 3rd day of the Ides of December ; and so the 2nd of September is the 4th of the Nones of September. — See Malone's Church History. VIII.— THE KINGS OP OSSORY. The House op Hebemon — Continued : OssoRY became a kingdom in the sixth century; and. Conla, the second son of Breasal Breac, King of Leinster, was the ancestor of the kings and gentry of the territory of Ossory (see the stem of the Fitzpatrick family). 1. Tuam-Snamha [snava] . 2. Scanlan Mor. 3. Faolchar. 4. Faelan. 5. Flann. 6. AlioU. 7. Ceallach [Kelly] . 8. Forbusach. 9. Anmcha. 10. Tuam. 11. Dungal. 12. Faelan (2) 13. Maoldun. 14. Dungal (2). 15. Cearbhal. 16. Finnan. 17. Ceallach (2). 18. Doncha. 19. Dermot. 20. Doncha or Douoch, sou of Giolla Padraig {GiolUt. Padraifj: Irish, the devoted of St. Patrick) or Gillpatrick. This Doncha Gillpatrick was contemporary with the Irish monarch Brian Boru. 21. Doncha (3). 22. Teige MacGillpatrick, the last king of Ossory. 186 lEISH PEDIGBEES. [PAKT III. IX.— THE KINGS OF SCOTLAND, The House op Heeemon — Continued: Fbbgus Mob Mac Baeca (or Eric) was the Founder of the Scottish monarchy; from him down to Malcolm the Third ■or Malcolm Cann Mor, fifty-three Milesian kings reigned in Scotland, namely: — 1. Fergus Mor MacEarca. 2. ^neas : his brother. 3. Domhangart (Dungardus or Donart) : son of Fergus. 4. Congall: son of Donart. 5. Gabhran : brother of Congall. 6. Conell : son of Congall. 7. jEdhan: son of Gabhran. 8. Eooha Buidhe: son of ^dhan. 9. Connad (or Kinneth) Cearr: son of Eocha. 10. Fearchar: son of Connad. 11. Donald Breac: son of Eocha Buidhe. 12. Conall Cean Gamhna. 13. Doncha or Duncan: son of Dubhan. 14. Donald Donn. 15. Maoldun: son of Conall. 16. Fearchar Foda. 17. Eocha Einnamhal: son of Aodh (or Hugh) Fronn. 18. Anmcheallach : son of Fearchar. 19. Scalbhan. -20. Eocha Angbhadh. 21. Dongal: son of Scalbhan. 22. Alpin: son of Eocha. 23. Muredach : son of Alpin. 24. Aodh Au'gneach : son of Muredach. 25. Eooha: son of Aodh. 26. Donald: son of Constantine (or Conn). 27. Conall Caomh. 28. ConaU: his cousin. 29. Constantine: son of Fergus. 50. ^neas: brother of Constantine. 51. Aodh: son of Boanta or Eogonan. 32. Eugenius : son of jEneas. 83. Alpin : son of Eugenius. CHAP. X.] THE CLAN OOLLA. 187 34. Kenneth (MacAlpin) : son of Alpin. 35. Donald : son of Alpin. 36. Constantine : son of Kenneth. 37. Aodh or Ethus : brother of Constantine. 38. Giric (or Gregory) : son of Dongal. 39. Donald Dasachtagh: son of Constantine. 40. Constantine : son of Aodh. 41. Malcolm: son of Donald. 42. Inulph: son of Constantine. 48. Dubh : son of Malcolm. - 44. Acar: brother of Dubh . 45. Culen: son of Inulph. 46. Kenneth : son of Malcolm. 47. Constantine: son of Culen. 48. Kenneth : son of Dubh. 49. Malcolm II.: son of Kenneth, son of Malcolm. 60. Doncha. 51. Doncha or Duncan: son of Crinan and of Beatrix (or Beatrice) ; murdered by MacBeatha or Macbeth, a.d. 1041. 52. Macbeth : son of Synel (lord of Glammis) and of Doda, a younger sister of Beatrix. 53. Sulach : son of Macbeth. 54. Malcolm the Third : son of Duncan (son of Crinan) ; died, A.D. 1094. X.— THE CLAN COLLA. The House of Heeemon — Continued : In Part II., Chapter ii, under the heading — "The Kings of Ulster before the Advent of St. Patrick to Ireland," the names of the Kings of that province are given, down to Saraan, the last king of Ulster of the Irian race ; and it is there mentioned thatthe Three Collas, with the Heremonian power of Leinster and Connaught, invaded Ulster, con- quered the country, and there formed a kingdom for them- selves and their posterity. 188 lEISH PEDIGREES. [PART III. The Three Collas were, as already mentioned, the sous- of Eochy Uubhlen, who was the son of Carbry Liflechar, the 117th monarch of Ireland. To the exclusion of this Eochy, his younger brother, who was named Fiacha Srabhteine, attained to the monarchy as the 120th mon- arch. With the view to restore the succession m their own line, the Three Collas waged war against Fiacha Srabhteine, in his thirty-seventh year's reign, and slew him in the battle of Dubhcomar, a.d. 822, when Colla Uais ascended the throne, as the 121st monarch ; who, a.d. 326, was deposed by his successor in the monarchy, namely, Muredach Tireach, son of Fiacha Srabhteine. This Muredach then banished to Scotland the Three- Collas and their principal chiefs, to the number of three- hundred ; but, through the influence of the king of Alba, and the mediation of the Druids, they were afterwards pardoned by the Irish Monarch, who cordially invited them .to return to Ireland, and received them into great favour.* *Great Favour : In O'Donovan's Fom- Masters, under tlie year AJ). 327, it is stated — " At the end of this year the Three Collas came to Ireland ; and there lived not of their forces but thrice nine persons only. " In the year, a.d. 326 (see the Eoll of the Monarchs of Ireland, page 53), the monarch Colla Uais was deposed by Muredach Tireach, the 122nd monarch. There must be some mistake in assigning the year 32; (the very next year after Colla Uais was deposed) as that in which the Three Collas returned to Ireland from their exile in Scotland ; for, unless in case of a plague, or a battle, or some such exceptional cause, it is not reasonable to suppose that, in one year, the Collas' forces dwindled away from, at least, " three hundred of their principal chiefs" who were exiled with them, down to "thrice nine persons only!" And, as Saraan was the last king of Ulster of the Irian race, and that he reigned after the death of Caolbadius (his father), who was the forty-seventh king of Ulster and the 123rd monarch of Ireland, and who, A.D., 357, was slain by Achaius Muigh Meadhoin (Eochy Moyvone), the 124th monarch, there also appears a mistake in the year (332) usually assigned as that in which the Collas invaded and conquered Ulster ; for, as- Caolbadius was slain, A. D. 357, and that, after his death, Saraan, his son, was king of Ulster at the time of its conquest by the Collas, it is evidently a mistake to assign the year a.d. 332 as the date of that conquest. Besides : this lapse of more than thirty years, from a.d. 326, (when the Collas and their principal chiefs were exiled by their cousin, the monarch Muredach Tireach), to at least A.D. 357, the CHAP. X.] THE CLAN COLLA. 189 Ostensibly to avenge an insult offered to their great ancestor, Cormac-Mae-Airt, the llStli monarch of Ireland, by Fergus Dubh-Dheadach, himself of the Heremonian line and the predecessor of Cormac in the monarchy, the Irish monarch moved the Three Collas to invade Ulster ; and he promised them all the assistance in his power. Accordingly, the Collas collected a powerful army; and, joined by numerous auxiliaries, and seven catha (cath: Irish, a battalion of three thousand soldiers: cath: Chald., a battalion) or legions of the Firvolgian or Firholg tribes of Connaught, marched into Ulster to wrest from its kings the sovereignty of that kingdom. Saraan assembled his forces to oppose them; and, both armies having met, they fought seven battles, in which the Collas were victorious ; but the youngest brother, CoUa Meann, fell on the side of the victors. These engagements were called Cath-na-ttri- gUolla, or the Battles of the Three Collas.* year that the monajch Caolbadius was slain by Eochy Moyvone, would explain the passage in reference to the return of the Collas from exile, as above quoted, viz. — "and there lived not of their forces but thrice nine persons only." The mistake may be thus accounted for : 1. in some of the Irish Annals Fergus Fogha, No. 46, instead of Saraan, No. 48, on the list of kings, page 98, is mentioned as the last Irian king of Ulster ; and 2. The person -who made the transcript in which a.d. 327 is given as the year in which the Three Collas returned to Ireland, may (the digits are so nearly alike) have taken that year for a.d. 357 — the year of the accession to the monarchy of Eochy Moyvone, son of Muredach Tireach. In either case, if the date assigned in the Roll of the Monarchs of Ireland for the death of the 123rd monarch — namely, A.D. 357, be correct, then the conquest of Ulster by the Three Collas could not have taken place before that year — the year in which Caolbadius, Saraan's father, was slain bj' his successor in the monarchy, *The Battles of the Three Collas : According to O'Donovan, one of those battles was fought in Fearnmagh, nowthe barony of "Famey,"' in the County Monaghan. Another of the battles was fought at a place called Fearnmagh (or Femmoy) inDalaradia or Ulidia; and the place is now known as the parish of Aghaderg, in the barony of Iveagh, in the County Down, on the borders of Antrim and Armagh. This battle was called Cath-Caim-Eocha-Lethdearg or Cath-Cairn- Aghaladerg, signifying the battle commemorated by the cairti raised in honour of Eocha, who was styled Lethdearg; and, in proof of the correctness of the name, there is still there a great heap of stones 190 IHISH PEDIGEEES. [pAET III, The Collas having overthrown the natives, slain their king, sacked, burned, and destroyed the regal city of Eamhain (or Emania*), thereby possessed themselves of a great portion of Ireland; but, soon after, the monarch (or cairn) at Drummillar, near Loughbricliland, whicli points out the place where the (cath or) battle was fought, in which Bocha Lethdearg fell: the name " Eocha-Lethdearg" being, in course of time, contracted to Aghaladerg, and more lately to Aghaderg. As " Eochy" was the first name of CoUa Meann, who fell in that battle, it may be inferred that he was the Eochy to whose memory Cairn- Eocha, here mentioned, was raised; and, the epithet "lethdearg" signifying half red, it may be also inferred that, from the wounds- he received in the battle before he was slain, he was half covered with blood: hence, perhaps, the name " Eochy Lethdearg." The old annalists state that, so great was the slaughter in that- memorable battle, the earth was covered with dead bodies, from Cairn Eocha to G-lenrighe [Glenree], now the vale of the Newry river — a distance of about ten miles ! — Boole of Eights. ''Emania : Immediately after their victory, the Collas proceeded to the palace of Emauia (in Irish "Eamhain Macha"), the seat of royalty of the Irian kings, which they burned to the ground: so that it never after became the habitation of any of the Ultonian kings; but, though that famous palace afterwards lay in a state of desertion, it is occasionally referred to in the Annals of Ireland as the chief residence of the kings of Orgiall. Their chief residence, however, was at Clogher in the County Tyrone, which was once a great seat of Druidism. According to Colgau in his Trias Thauinaturga, there were in his. time (a.d. 1647) extensive remains of Emania; whose site is about two miles westward of Armagh, near the river Callan, at a place called Navan Hill. According to Joyce, the remains of Emania at present consist of a circular wall or rampart of earth with a deep fosse, enclosing about eleven acres, within which are two smaller circular forts. The great rath is still known by the name of the Navan Fort, in which the original name is curiously preserved. The proper Irish form is Eamhain, which is pronounced aven, "Emauia" being merely a latinized form. The Irish article an, contracted as usual to )i, placed before the word, makes it nEamhain, the pronunciation of which is exactly represented by the word "JSTavan." The Red Branch Knights of Ulster, so celebrated in our early romances, and whose renown has descended to the present day flourished m the Hrst century, and attained their greatest glory m the reign of Connor MaoNessa. They (like the Fiana Eireanu else- W'here mentioned m these pages) were a kind of militia in the service of their king, and received their name from residing in one of the . houses of the palace of Emania, called Craov Kua [Creeveroe] or the CHAP. X.] THE CLAN COLLA. 191 Niall of tbe Nine Hostages conquered that part of Ulster known as the "Kingdom of Aileach," of one part of which his son Eoghan or Owen, and of the other portion, his- son Conall Gulban, were the first princes of the Hy-Niall sept. From the Three Oollas descended many noble families in Ulster, Connaught, Meath, and Scotland: the families descended from them were known as the "Clan OoUa." ■ The following were among the principal of the chiefs and tribes of this race : — The Agnews, Alexanders, Boylans; Gassidys, chiefs of Ooole; Connollys, chiefs in Fermanagh; Corrys; Devins, lords of Fermanagh; Duffys, Hales, Hanrattys (Anglicised "Enrights"); Keenans, chiefs in Fermanagh; Kearns, Kierans; Leahys, chiefs in Hy-Maine — a territory in Galway and Eoscommon; MacAUisters, MacArdles; MacCabes, chiefs in Monaghan, and Cavan; MacCanns, lords of Clanbrassil ; MacCleans; MacDonalds and MacDonnells, lords of the Hebrides; MacDonnells, of Antrim; MacDonnells, of Clankelly, in Fermanagh; MacDougalds, MacDougalls, and MacDowells ; MacEvoys,* MacVeaghs, and MacVeighs, (the Anglicised forms of the ancient MacUais) who were distinguished chieftains in the territory now known as the barony of "Moygoish," in the County Westmeath; MacGilfinans, lords of Pettigoe; MacGilmichaels or Mitchells ; MacGilmores, chiefs in Down and Antrim ; MacKennas, chiefs of Truagh in Monaghan; MacMahons, princes of Monaghan, lords of Red Branch, where they were trained in valour and feats of arms. The name of this ancient mOitary college is still preserved in that of the adjacent townland of Creeveroe: and thus has descended through another medium, to our own time, the echo of those old heroic days. — Irish Namea of Places. *MacEvoys: Several other noble tribes known as the " Ui-mic- Uais" [ee-mic-oosh], signifying the descendants of the noble, were, like these families, descended from the monarch CoUa Uais. The youngest of the Three Collas, who was named CoUa Meann, was father of Mughdom or Moume, from whom was named the ancient district of Crioch-Mughdorn or Cree-Mourne, i.e. the (crioch or) country of the people called Mughdorna. The name of that ancient district is preserved in the word " Cremorne," the name of a barony in the County Monaghan. — Irish Names of Places. 192 IHISH PEDIGREES. [PART III. Farney, and barons of Dartrey, at Conagh, where they held their chief seat (The MacMahons were sometimes styled princes of Orgiall, and several of them changed their names to "Matthews"); MacManuses, chiefs in Fermanagh ; MacOscars and MacOsgars (Anglicised Mac- Cuskers and Cosgraves), who, according to O'Dugan, possessed a territory called Fearra Eois (signifying the "Men of Boss"), which comprised the district of Magheross .about the town of Carrickmacross in the Coiinty_ Mon- aghan, with the parish of Clonkeen, adjoining, in the County Louth; MaoTullys, and Magraths, chiefs in Fermanagh; MacNenys (Anglicised " Bird"), MacEorys ■(Anglicised "Eogers"), MacSheehys; Maddens, lords of Siol Anmcha or Silancha, which ancient territory com- prised the present barony of Longford in the County Galway, and the parish of Lusmagh on the other (Leinster) side of the river Shannon, near Banagher, in the King's County; Magees, chiefs in Down and Antrim ; Maguires, princes and lords of Fermanagh, and barons of Ennis- killen; Muldoons (Anglicised "Meldons"), chiefs of Lurg; Mullallys and Lallys, Naghtans and Nortons, chiefs in Hy-Maine ; Neillans ; O'CarroUs, princes of Oriel or Louth ; O'Flanagans, lords of Tura, in Fermanagh ; O'Hanlons, lords of Orior, in Armagh, and Eoyal standard bearers of Ulster ; O'Harts, princes of Tara, lords of Teffia, and chiefs in Sligo ; O'Kellys, princes and lords of Hy-Maine ; O'Nenys, Eogers, Saunderson, Sheehys, etc. TheMacQuillans, powerful chiefs in Antrim, are considered to have been of the race of Clan Colla, and, like the Mac- Allisters, MacCleans, MacDonalds, and MacDonnells of Antrim, MacDoweUs,MacElligotts (Anglicised "Elliotts"), ■etc., to have come from Scotland. The Sheehys and MacSheehys were great commanders of galloglasses (or heavy armed troops) in Ulster, and also in Leinster and Munster. Some of the Sheehys are said to have changed their name to " Joyce," and a colony of them having settled in West Connaught gave their name to the district in that province which, after them, has been called Tir-ne-Sheoghaidh (Anglicised " Joyces' Country"): the name Sheoghaidh being the Irish for " Sheehy," and also Anglicised " Joyce" and " Joy." CHAP. X.] THE CLAN COLLA. 193 The territory conquered by the Collas in Ulster obtained the name " Orgiall," from the circumstance of their having, for themselves and their posterity, stipulated with the Monarch, that if at any time any princes or chiefs of the Clan Colla should be demanded as hostages, and if shackled, their fetters should be chains of gold* (hence, from the Irish word "Or" [ore], French "or," Lat. " aurum," gold ; Irish " ghiall," a hostage, came the name " Orgiall." After its conquest by the Collas, the Kingdom of Orgiall, or, as it was still generally called, the Kingdom of Ulster, comprised the extensive territory which includes the pre- sent counties of Louth, Monaghan, Fermanagh, Armagh, Tyrone, Londonderry, Antrim, Down, Donegal, and parts of Cavan and Meath ; but, by conquest, and subdivision amongst some of the Princes and Chiefs of Clan Colla, the Kingdom of Ulster was, in after ages, limited to Dalaradia or Ulidia — a territory comprising the present County Down and part of Antrim. By Ware, Ussher, Colgan, and other Latia writers, the Kingdom of Orgiall was called OrgaUia and Ergallia ; and by the English, Oriel, t and Uriel. The latter terms however were after- wards, in general, confined by the English to the present County Louth (Latinized " Lovidia"), which was called O'CarroU's Country ;" and which, after it was constituted a county, a.d. 1210, formed part of the English Pale. Thus, Louth was comprised in the ancient Kingdom of *Chains of gold : According to O'Donovan, ■when the hostage took an oath, that is, as the prose has it, swore by the hand of the king, that he would not escape from his captivity, he was left without a fetter ; hut if he should afterwards escape, he then lost his caste, and was regarded as a perjured man. Whenever hostages of the Clan Colla were fettered, golden chains were used for the purpose : hence, they were called " Orgiallans" or " Orghialla," i.e. of the golden hostages. It is stated that the king of the Clan CoUa was entitled to sit by the side of the monarch of Ireland, but that aU the rest were the length of his hand and sword from him. — Book of Eights. •\-Oriel : The O'Carrolls were princes of Oriel down to the Anglo- Norman invasion ; but many of them were kings of Ulidia or Ulster, in the early ages. Some writers say they were of the Dal Fiatach family, who were of the race of Heremon, descended from Fiatach N 194 IBISH PEDIGREES. [PART III. Ulster, which extended as far south as the Boyne at Drogheda* and Slane. The ancestor of the O'Carrolls of Oriel was Carroll, brother cf Eochy, who was father of St. Donart, and son of Muredach Munderg, the first Christian King of Ulster. This Eochy, being an obstinate Pagan, opposed the Apos- tle; who, on that account, prophesied, it is said, that the sceptre would pass from him to his brother Carroll, above mentioned. And the O'Carrolls continued kings of Oriel or Louth, down to the twelfth century, when they were dispossessed by the Anglo-Normans, under John de Courcy. t In co-operation with St. Malachy, archbishop of Armagh in the twelfth century, Donoch O'Carroll, prince of Oriel, the last celebrated chief of this family, founded, a.d. 1142, and amply endowed, the great Abbey of Mellifont in the County Louth. Fionn, the 103rd Mileaian monarcli of Ireland ; but these O'Carrolls were of the Clan Colla. Dugald MacFirbis, in his pedigrees of the Irish families, says, that "the Dal-Fiatachs, who were old kings of Ulster, and blended with the Clan-na-Rory, were hemmed into a narrow comer of the province, by the race of Conn of the Hundred Battles, i. e. the Orghialla and Hy-Niall of the north ; and that even this narrow corner was not left to them (Mac Firbis here alludes to the obtrusion of the Clanaboy branch of the O'Neill fanuly, who subdued almost the entire of Ulidia), so that they had nearly been extinguished, except a few of them who had left the original terri- tory." And MacFirbis says, "this is the case with the Gael of Ireland in this year of our Lord, 1666 ; but," he adds, •' God is wide in a strait. " It must be remembered, however, writes O'Donovau, that the Dalfiatach tribes had sent forth numerous colonies or swarms, who settled in various parts of Ireland, as the seven septs of Laeighis (or Leix), in Leinster, etc. — Book of Eights. *Drogheda : The chief town of the County Louth was in Irish called Droichead- Atha, signifying the Bridge of the Ford ; Droichead- Atha has been Anglicised "Drogheda," and Latinized " Pontana" {pons : Lat. ; droichead : Irish, a bridge) ; but the name, as originally Anglicised, was " Tredagh," which is evidently a corruption of the Irish word " Droichead." ■\:'John de Courcy : Of the Anglo-Norman leaders in Ireland, John de Courcy was the most renowned. He was descended from the dukes of Lorraine in France ; and his ancestor came to England with William the Conqueror. He was a man of great strength, of gigantic stature, and indomitable courage. Holingshed says : ' ' De Oourcy was mighty of Umb and strong of sinews, very tall and broad . 1098, Griffith ap Conan, Prince of Wales, who had resided a long time in Ireland, brought over with him to Wales "divers cunning musicians, who devised in manner all the instrumental music upon the Harp and Growth that is there used, and made laws of minstrelsy to retain the musicians in due order" (see Hanmer's " Chronicle," page 197). It thus appears that the famous Welsh bards were indebted for their knowledge of the harp chiefly to the Irish. Giraldus Cambrensis, the Secretary of King John, who came to Ireland with the Anglo- Normans in the twelfth century, was a Welshman, and a learned ecclesiastic ; he extols the skill of the Irish in music, and says that in his time they excelled in music and minstrelsy all the European nations. 15. THE BUEHONS OR JUDGES. Bardism and Brelionism, as well as Druidism (the religious system of the Celtic nations), prevailed in Ireland from the earliest ages. After the introduction of Christianity, the Druids became extinct, but the Bards and Brehons continued in the Christian as well as in the Pagan times. That Brelionism was the Law system of the other Celtic nations, and that it prevailed amongst the Gauls and Britons, as well as amongst the Irish, is probable; for, in "Ctesar's Com- mentaries," it is stated that, amongst the Edui, one of the nations of Gaul, the title of the chief magistrate or Judge was "Vergobretus"; that he was annually chosen ; and had the power of life and death. The term Brelion, in Irish ''Breitheamh" [Breha], signifies a. judge; and O'Brien considers that the term, which Cfesar Latinized "Vergobretus," was, in the Gaulish or Celtic, " Fear-go-Breith," signifying the Man of Judgment ox a Judge. The term "Fear-go- Breith" has the same signification in the Irish (from "Fear" [farr], a man, "go," of or with, and "Breith," judgment) : therefore, it appears the " Vei-fjobretus" was the chief Brehon of Gaul. The Brehons were the judges and professors of the law, and in ancient times delivered their judgments and proclaimed the laws to the THE LAWS OP TANISTEY. 343 chiefs and people assembled on the hills and raths on public ocuasious, as at the Conventions of Tara, and other great assemblies. The Brehons, like the Bards, presided at the inauguration of kings, princes, and chiefs ; and, as the judges and expounders of the laws, had great power and privileges in the State ; extensive lands were allotted to them for their own use. Each of the Irish kings, princes, and chiefs, had his own Brehons ; and the office, like that of the Bards already mentioned, was hereditary in certain families. 16. THE LAWS OF TANISTRY. The system of Brehon laws relating to the tenure of lands, election of chiefs, and other regulations, was termed " Tanistry" ; the word in Irish is Tanaisteacht, and, according to some authorities, is derived from the Celtic word "Tan," a territory, or, according to others, from "Tanaiste," the second in command ot seniority. "Tanist," in Irish " Tanaiste,'' was the term applied to the successor elect or heir apparent of a prince, lord, or chief : this successor or Tanist was elected during the lifetime of the lord or chief, and succeeded imme- diately after his death ; and it is considered that the Anglo-Saxon term " Thane," which meant a lord, was derived from the same source. Mioghdamhna (pronounced " roydamna," a word derived from "Eigh," a king, and "damhna," a material) signified a person fit or eligible to be a king r hence, with respect to the provincial kings and monarchs, the heir apparent (or presumptive) was styled Eioghdamhna. Kigh or King was the term applied to each of the five provincial kings of Meath, Ulster, Connaught, Leinster, and Munster; and Ard-Eigh or High King was the designation of the monarch or supreme sovereign. The epithet " Eigh" [ree] was also applied to a prince ; and of these princes there were in Ireland about thirty ; and each of their principalities comprised a territory varying in extent from two or three baronies to a county, and sometimes two or more counties. These princes composed the first class of the Irish nobility, and held a rank equal to that of Princes, Dukes, Marquises, and Earls, in England and other countries. The second class of the Milesian nobility was that of '• Tiama" or " Tigheama," a lord, derived from "Tir," a country or territory : hence signifying the possessor of a territory. Each of these lords possessed a territory equal in extent to a barony, or sometimes two baronies, and held a rank equal to that of barons ; and there were about two hundred of them in Ireland. The third class of the old Irish aristocracy were called "Taoiseach" or chief s, derived from "Tus," /r«« or foremost: hence signifying the chief leader or head man of the clan ; these chiefs held, each of them a territory, varying in extent from a parish to two parishes, or more, or sometimes half a barony, and comprising from about ten to thirty thousand acres. Of these chiefs there were 344 APPENDIX. about six hundred or more : aU heads of clans, possessing considerable power in the state ; and held a rank equal to that of the principal gentry and great landed proprietors of modern times ; and might be considered of the same rank as knights and representatives for counties, in Parliament. The terms "Tiarna," "Flaith, and " Triath," were also often applied by the Irish writers to designate princes, lords, and chiefs of note. Cea» (pronounced "Kan") signified a head chief or leader ; and the term " Khan," in the eastern languages applied to head chiefs, is probably derived from the same Celtic root as " Cean." Brughaidhe, deriv^ed from "Bruighe," which signifies a farm or land, was the name applied to the head farmers, who held large farms under the chiefs ; and these farmers were very numerous and wealthy, possessing great flocks, much cattle and corn, etc. 17. ELECTION OF KINGS, PRINCES, AND CHIEFS. Under the laws of "Tanistry," the Crown was hereditary in the family, but not exclusively in primogeniture : the kings, princes, lords, and chiefs, were elective; and it appears that the elective system, and government by chiefs and clans, prevailed amongst aU the Celtic nations, as the Gauls, Britons, Irish, etc., while the principle of hereditary snccession and law of primogeniture prevailed amongst the Teutonic nations, as the Germans, Franks, Saxons, Scandinavians, etc. ; and, on the death of their kings and nobles, the eldest son or heir generally succeeded : and thus preserving the crown and honours of nobility, in one direct line, gave greater per- manence to their institutions. Some of the Slavonic nations, as, for instance, the Poles, adopted, like the Celts, the elective principle, in the choice of their kings, which led to ruinous contests for the crown on the death of each sovereign, and ultimately caused the downfall of Poland. Ireland was divided into five kingdcTis, and each of the kings of this Pentarchy was considered eligible for the crown, and to become Ardrigh or Monarch ; but, on the elective principle, many were the fierce contests for the monarchy which prevailed amongst the provincial kings, even long after the English invasion. On the^ death of a king, prince, or chief, his son oftentimes succeeded, pro- vided he was of age, for minors were not eligible ; but, in general, a brother, uncle, or some other senior head of the family or clan, or sometimes a nephew of the deceased was chosen ; the legitimate successor was often set aside by other competitors, and the candidate who had most influence, popularity, or military force to support him, carried his election by strong hand, and assumed authority by right of the sword. The law of alternate succession amongst the different chiefs of a clan was often adopted, each taking the lordship in turn ; but, when this peaceable compact was not fulfilled, the country was laid waste by contending princes and chiefs ; and two rulers were often elected in opposition to each other by the Irish themselves ; GAVELKIND AND ANCIENT TENUBES. 345 and a rival candidate was frequently set up and sustained by the influence of the English. These circumstances led to endless anarchy, confusion, and conflicts, throughout the country ; and the kings,' princes, and chiefs, being thus almost always in contention with each other as to their election, the entire country presented a scene of incessant discord. The election and inauguration of Icings, princes, and chiefs, took place in the open air, on hiUs, raths, and remarkable localities, at great assemblies, attended by the Chiefs, Clans, Clergy, Bards, and Brehons. The senior and worthiest candidate, when there was no contest, was generally preferred ; and the Tanist or Eoydanma peaoeaoly succeeded, unless disqualified by age, infirmity, or some moral or physical defect. In the choice of their kings the Irish were very exact ; for the candidate, if lame, blind of an eye, or labouring under any other physical defect, was rejected. 18. GAVELKIND AND ANCIENT TENURES. The term ' ' Gavelkind, " according to Coke, originated from the words Oave all kiride ; but, according to O'Brien, the word in Irish is Gabhail-Cine, pronounced "Gavalkine," and appears to be derived from "Gabhail," a taking ox share, and " Cine," a kindred or tribe: thus signifying the share of a kindred. This ancient tenure, by which lands were equally divided amongst the different members of a family, prevailed amongst the Celts in Britain and in Ireland, and was also adopted amongst the Anglo-Saxons, and is still continued in Kent. The English Gavelkind difiered from the Irish : in Ireland, the lands were divided only amongst the sons of a family, and the illegitimate as well as the legitimate got a share ; while aU the females were excluded, but got (instead of lands) a dowry or mar- riage portion, in cattle, goods, money, etc. On the deficiency of sous, the lands of the Irish chiefs were "gavelled" amongst the males next of kin, but the chiefs themselves, and the Tanists, had certain mensal laruis, which were hereditary, and appropriated for their support, and were never subject to Gavelkind. With regard to the rights of property, the tribe or clan had an allodial and original right to the tribe lands, and could not be deprived of them ; but different persons held them by turns, and paid tribute or rents to the chief. By "allodium" was meant a freehold, or land held in one's own right, and not by feudal tenure. The chief himself had no hereditary estate in his lands, but merely held them for lite ; the inheritance rested in no name. When the chieftains died, their sons, or next heirs, did not succeed them ; they were succeeded by their Tanists, who were elective, and mostly purchased their election by " strong hand." When any one of the sept or tribe died, his portion was not divided amongst his sons, but the chief of the sept made a new partition of all the lands belonging to the sept, and gave every one a share according to his seniority. Sir John Davis ascribes the 346 APPENDIX. violent contentions of the Irish chiefs to this uncertainty of *p^^^^' and the constant changes and partition of lands. It would indeed appear that those who held lands under the tenure of Tamstry were a sort of tenants-at-will ; but if the chief removed any of them, he was hound to provide for them other lands on the tribe territory, which must always continue in possession of the clan. Many of the great Anglo-Irish families, particularly the Fitzgeralds of Munster, and the Burkes of Connaught, adopted the Irish language, manners, and customs, and the law.s of Tanistry ; but, by the ' ' Statute of Kilkenny" and other Acts, such practices were punished as treason or felony. Notwithstanding many penal enactments to the contrary, however, the laws of Tanistry and Gavelkind continued to be used in Ireland down to the reign of James the First, when they were abolished by Act of Parliament. The Brehon laws, though very defective in many points, were founded in a spirit of mildness and equity, and, if properly administered, might prove advantageous ; but, according to the learned Charles O'Conor, in his "Dissertations," the laws administered in Ireland during the English period, from Henry the Second to Elizabeth, were so oppressive, that " during these times of desolation, the manners, customs, and condition of the Irish proceeded from bad to worse ; their own ancient laws were for the most part useless, hurtful, or impracticable ; and they were thrown out of the protection of those of England." Of Ireland and the Irish, Sir John Davis, in his "Tracts," p. 227, says— " There is no nation or people under the sun that doth love equal and impartial justice better than the Irish, or will rest better satisfied with the execution thereof, although it be against themselves, so as they may have the protection and benefit of the law, when upon just cause they do desire it." Lord Coke says, in his " Institutes," Book IV., 349, " I have been informed by many of those that have judicial places in Ireland, and know partly by my own knowledge, that there is no nation of the Christian world that are greater lovers of justice than the Irish, which virtue must of course be accompanied by many others." 19. ERIC. Under the Brehon laws, various crimes were compounded for by a fine termed " Eirio" ; and this mostly consisted of cattle reckoned by " Cumhals," each cnmhal being equal to three cows. These Erics varied from three to three hundred cows ; and sometimes even a thousand cows, or more, were exacted as an eric for homicides, robberies, and other crimes. Instances however are recorded where criminals did not always get off on paying an eric ; for, some male- factors were mutilated, hanged, and beheaded, by order of the Irish chiefs, for murders, sacrilege, etc. This practice of paying only a certain fine for murder, manslaughter, etc., also prevailed amongst various ancient nations, as the Greeks, Romans, Gauls, "VVAREIOBS, WEAPONS, BANNERS, BATTLE-CEIES. 347 Germans, Pranks, Saxons, and ancient Britons, as well as amongst the Irish. It may be stated that the erio or fine for homicide, etc., under the Brehon laws, was paid to the father, brother, wife, or other relatives ot the person killed or injured ; and, according to Ware, the Brehon had for his fee the eleventh part of the fine. Amongst the Anglo-Saxons, by the laws of King Athelstan, according to Blackstone, a fine, denominated "WeregUd" was paid for homicide, and this fine varied according to the rank of the person slain, from a king to a peasant. The weregild for kOling a " Ceorl" that is a pooi PAGE. Britain 6, 33, 34, 105 Britons ... 39, 105 Bruce, Edward ... 126, 367 Bruce, Margery 154 Bruce, Robert, 126, 154, 366 Bruce the Noble, Eobert .. 153 Brughaidh 102 Brugh Boine 110, 174, 317 Bryan Carragh's Country 252 Butler Aboo 348 Caoheab, 38, 39, 42, 44 Cadiz (Gades) 31, 33 Cadmus ... ... 5 Cahir Mor ... 69, 130 Cairbre Gabhra 272 Cairn Eooha 190 Cairns ... 318, 336 Caledonia* 106 Campus Brigantium ... 271 Campus Cyruut 34 'Carbry Cinn-Caitt 105 Carbry Liffechar 188 Carbry Riada, 67, 170, 219 Carlo w ... 294, 296 Carnawley 313 Carthage, 9, 15, 33, 38, 104 Carthaginian Language ... 6 Cashel, .. 74, 182, 355 Caspian Sea 38 Castile ... ... 39 Cathach of Columkille ... 175 Caucasian Race ... 10, 14 Cavan 270 Ceasair ... ... 2 Celtica ... ... 9 Celtic Alphabet ... S3 Celtic Language ... ... 4 Celtic Nations 11 Celto-Iberi 9 Celts 9, 39 Chaios of Gold I93 Chariots ... 103, 105 Charter of King Henry II. 178 Cherries ... ... 2-1 1 Chess 350 Church Property 364 INDEX. 377 PAGE. Cormac's Chapel 355 Country of the Clans ... 291 Country o£ the O'Fallona... 272 County of Coleraine ... 261 County of Feraa 296 County of Lough Garman 295 County Palatinate of Ormond 242 Craov Euadh [Ttoe] ... 190 Creation 1 Cremorne ... ... 191 Greta 36 Croaghan, 101, 315, 316, 372 Croch , 234 Cro-Inis ... 56, 151 Crom 338 Crom Aboo ... .. 348 Crom Cruach, 102, 113, 266 OromDubh 3.38 Cromleacs ... ... 338 Cruthneans 32, 37, C5, 101 Cualan ... 281,287 Cualan's Country 290 Gumhal ... 105, 346 CuUla 195 Cyclopean Architecture, 257, 319 Daikine 65 Dalaradia,90, 97, 98, 189, 193, 250 DalBuinne 252 Dalcassians ... 73, 215 Dal Fiatach ... 97, 193, 194 Dalriada, 27, 47, 67, 104, 110, 118, 142, 170, 171, 250, 255 387. Damnonians 310 Danai ... ... 4 Danes, 8, 32, 37, 55, 68, 81, 181, 183 217 Danes' Cast, The ' 196 Darinians ... 80, 216 Darius (Dair^) 196 Dathi 173, 314, 315 Decies ... ... 63 Deece 61 Degadians ... 66, 217 Deirgtheine 65 Deise ... 61, 62 Deisi 62 Deities of the Druids ... 338 De Laey's Barons 276 PAGE. Deluge ... ... 2 Dermod MaoMurrogh 38, 39, 41, 234 Derry ... 200, 261 Derry ColumkiUe ... 2S1, 3.'57 De Saltu Salmonis ... 284 Desians ... 62, 236 Desies 61 Desii 61 Desmond 60, 63, 64, 230 Devenish Island .,. 139, 248 Dillon's Country ... 66, 86 Doda 26, 187 Donegal ... 264, 265 Down 254 Downpatrick ... 251, 254 Drogheda 193 Druidical Temples ... 336 Druids il2, 113, 188, 8.38 Dubhcomar ... ... 188 Dublin ... 114, 281 Dukes of Normandy 40, 42 Duleek 278 Dune ... 251,254 Dun-na-Sciath .. 178, 373 Dun Sleibhe 195 Dysart O'Dea 218 Eamhain Macha ... 96, 190 Earca 118 Eblana 114 Edward the Confessor's Chair 153 Egypt ... 34, 331 Egyptians ... 36, 40 Eire ... 43, 331 Eirio 106 Elphin 101, 320 Ely 237 Ely O'Carroll 237 Emania 96, 98, 190, 372 England 47 English Pale 193, 279, 365 Erenach 198, 364 Ergallia 193, 196 Eric 346 Erin 32, 316, 331 Erithneans 33 Ernans ... 66, 68, 217 Erneans 266 Erris 310 378 Esker Eiada Espana Eugenians Eva INDEX. PAGE. ... 63 8 73, 215 38, 41, 234 247, 249 9, 114, 190 ... 297 ... 272 9, 114, 130 32, 34, 266 288 Eair-haiked Fokeigners 272 Fairies 340 Fanacl 263 Farbreach 137 Peine' -■■ 5, 6, 9, 33 Fermuiglie Feine 8 Feis Teamhrach ... 85, 368 Fenius Farsa ... 5, 6, 34 Fergus MacRoy 85, 86, 96, 223 Fergus Mor Mac Earca, 26, 46, 67, 171, 186 Fermanagli Fiana Eirionn, Fine of Edersceol Fingal Finn Mac Coole Pirbolgs Fir GaiUian Firvolgians, 15, 32, 34, 44, 266, 288, 310, 312 Five Provinces ... ••■ 58 Flight of tte Earls ... 373 Fodhla [Fola], 43, 270, 316, 368 Fomoria ... ••■ 312 Fomorians 8, 3 Four Masters, The Four Tribes of Tara, The Gael xx , 9, 32, Gaelic Language Gaillian Galamh Galicia Galleons Gallia Cisalpina ... Galloglassea Galls Galway Gaodhal [Gael] ... Gaoidhilg Garmans Gathelus Gaul, Gavelkind Geraldines PAGE. Geraldino ... ••• 212 Getee •■- ••■ ^^ Getulia, 8, 15, 33, 36, 38, 39 (giants' Causeway 34 Giants' Graves 333 Giraldus Cambrensis, 40,235, 342 Glen Mama 349 Glenree [GlenEigh] 170, 196 Glyans, The 255 Gold Chains 58 Golden Hostages 193 Gold Mines 101, 296, 364 Gothi 14 Gothia ...8, 36, 38, 39 Goths 14 Grace O'Malley Grace's Country Grana Wale Graces, The Great Stewards of Lennox, Greece Greyhounds Griana Ely 311 306 311 305 65 352 ... 4,9 105, 289 174, 257 Hebbr 46, 57, 300 Heber Scott 37. Hector of the West of Europe 123 Hereditary Succession ... 344 9, 104, 34, 300 Heremon 46, 100, 300 V. Hibemia 32, 332 5... 271 Hispania Homer S 7 194, 315 Hy-Briun Race 267 5 Hy-Cinnsealach "m 287, 289 ... 288 Hy-Failge 298 .40, 48 Hy-Fiachra 173, 313 ... 6, 39 Hy-Maine 147 322 ... 370 Hy-Meith ... 245 9 Hy-Meith Macha ... 245 223, 348 Hy-NiaU Septs ... 172 .. 315 Hy-Nialls of Munster ... 328 ... 330 Hy-Tuirtre ... 251 29,37 ... 44 IBER ... 17 ... 288 Iberia 7,9 ... 35 Ides 184 105, 182 Idol Gods 113 ... 345 Idol Worship ... 266 ... 230 lerne 32 332 37& PAGE. Inauguration of Kings ... 343 Inis Pail, 32, 45, 315, 336 Inishowen ... ... 174 Ini3 Murray 323 Insula Fatalis 315 Insula Mevania 333 Intacta Manet Waterfordia 236 Inventor of Letters 5, 29 loniana 3 Ipsis Hibernis Hibemiores 230 Ir 31, 46, 47 Ireland, 31, 32, 33, 36, 38, 42 Ireland, The Ancient Names of 9, 31 Irish Alfred . ... 353 Irish Alphabet ... . . 5 Irish Country 279 Irish Language 5 Irish Parliaments 367 Island of Destiny ... 45, 315 Isle of Man 332 Israelites ... ... 36 Istrians ... ... 9 Ithe ... 42, 47 Ithians 217 Iveagh, 90, 97, 98, 189, 251 Iveagh, Lords of 90 Jacob's Pillow ... ... 337 Japhet ... 2,31 Javelins ... 348 Joshua ... 33 Joyce's Country ... 192, 329 Kalends .. 184 Kerns 223,348 Kerry 86, 223 Khan ... 344 Kildare 109, 281 Kilkenny ... 301 Kincora," 77, 175, 353, 372 King Cormac Mac Art, 36, 62, 77, 110, 136, 189, 313, 317 King Henry the Second, 33, 46 47, 48, 69, 178, 271 King's County ... 301, 305 Knights of St. George ... 367 Laird of Dunditjt Laird of Lusse 264 264 PAGE. Lamh-dearg Aboo 122 Lamh Laidir An Uaohdar 76 Lapis Fatalis 315 Law of Primogeniture ... 344 Leach-na-Eigh ... 124, 257 Leath Cuinn, 63, 69, 104, 288 Leath Mogha ... 63, 70, 289 Lecale 253 Leiuster ... 47, 287 Leinster Tribute ... 107 Leitrim 270 Leix, 94, 97, 110, 194, 296, 298 Letter of Donal O'Neill ... 365 Letter of Pope John XXII. 366 Letters 5, 29 Lia Fail, 119, 153, 315, 316, 336 337 Liffey, 101, 114, 272 Limerick 222 Loam, 27, 67, 118, 119, 171 Londonderry ... ... 261 Longford 280 Lord Palatine 276 Lords of Ireland ... ... 368 Lough Conn .. 105, 309 Lough Corrib 87 Lough Ennell ... 178, 373 Lough Erne 247 Lough Foyle 257 Lough Gara 309 Lough Garman 288 Lough Hacket ... ... 309 Lough Key .. ... 310 Lough Mask 309 Lough Neagh 346 Lough Orbsen 87 Loughrea ... ... 309 Lough Saimer 247 Louth ... 193, 243 Lugadians 79 Luy Mao Con, 63, 70, 80 Lybia, 15, 33, 38 Mac 215 Macbeth 26, 152, 187 MacCarthy Mor 69, 224 MaoCarthy Eeagh 70, 224 MacEarca 118 MacMahon's Country MacWilliam Aboo ... 348- 880 PAGE. PAaK. Magh Adhair 76,237 Mumha 69 Magli Breagh 271 Munster 58, 59 Magh Cro 105 Muscrith Xire 74 Magheross 192 Music 342 Magh Ithe 44 Magh NeiU ... 121 Nandbsi 62 Magh Sleaght 101 Nemedians .. 32, 33, 300 Magh Senaar 4 Nemedius 44 Magi 338 Newry Magog 3, 4, 31, 33 Newspapers Z ... 231 Maguire's Country, 139, 248, 249 Malachy the Great ... ]81 Malaohy the Second, 56, 123, 183 Malcolm 179 Malcolm Cann Mor, 46, 152, 186 Manor of Villiers ... 307 Marathon of Ireland ... 353 Maryhoro' 301 Martineans 329 Matilda, Queen ... 25, 154 Maud, 86, 101, 247, 289, 317 Maude, The Princess 25, 46, 154 Maynooth 62 Mayo 317 ■Meath, 47, 59, 105, 180, 270 Mediterranean Sea ... 64 Menaal Lands 345 Milesian Irish Peerage ... 369 Milesians, 6, 7, 32, 87, 311 Milesius, 6, 37, 40, 41, 42, 44, 48 Militia of Ireland ... 114 Miletus 6 Mint 296 Moats ... 317, 339 Modem Nobility 214 Mogha Nuadhad 62 Momonia ... 59, 353 Monaghan 245 Mor Mhaor Leamhna, 65, 152, 154 Moses 6, 36 MoyAUeach 257 Moy Ceitne 34 Moyoullen 313 Moylth 258 Moylena 70 Moy Lugad 259 Moylurg 124 Moy Muckrove ... 64,110 Moy Slaght 266 Muc luis 45 NiaU of the Nine Hostages, 117 333 Nineveh 2 Ninus 34 Noah ... 2, 31 Nones 184 Normandy 42 Norwegians ... ."2, 37 0' 215 O'Boyle's Country 262 O'Breen's Country 274 O'Brien Aboo 347 O'Brien's Country 218 O'Byrne's Country ... 290 O'CarroU's Country . 193 celery's Genealogical Book 328 O'Conor's Country ... 284 O'DouelAboo 347 O'Donel's Country 265 O'Donoghoe Mor ... 224, 229 O'Donoghoe of the Glen ... 229 O'Dugan Shane .. ... vi. Offaley, 130, 230, 296, 298 Ogham 182 Ogygia ... 32, 104 O'Hart's Country 272 O'Heerin, GioUa-na-Neev vii. Oirthear ... .. 246 O'Kane's Country 256, 260, 261 O'Kelly's Country 272, 284, 322 O'Larkiu's Country ... 291 O'Leary's Country ... 227 OUamh [oUav], 102, 341, 368 OUav Pola ... 84, 367 O'Meath 245 O'Moore's Country 284, 304 O'Neill Aboo 347 O'Neilland 246 O'Neill's Country 261 381 O'NeiU, Hugh 109, O'NeiU, Owen Koe Orgallia OrgiaU, 47, 98, 180, Orgialla Orgiallans Oriel O'Kielly's Country Orior Ormond O'Eourke's Country Oasory 132, Ostmen O'SuUivan Beara ... O'SuUivan Maol ... O'Sullivan Mor 74, Otho Geraldino Owen Roe MacWard Owen's Country Palatikatb Palatine Pale Parliaments of Tara Penelope Pentarchy Pharaoh Phaiaoh Nectonibus Phenician Alphabet Phenician Language Phenicians, 5, 6, Phenii Philipstown Phrygians Picts, 32, 37, 6.5, 101, Plantation of Ulster, Potato Poyning's Law Primate of all Ireland Primate of Ireland... Prince Palatine ... Proud Miletus Psalter of Cashel Psalter of Tara Punio Wars QuEEil'S OOUKTY PAGE. 1 128, 259 128, 259 193 190, 192, 196, 245 193, 194 ... 193 193, 244 ... 268 • •. 246 60, 61 1 268 , 296, 298 8, 224 74, 225 ... 75 224, 225 212 374 iiV, 174 ... 242 242 ... 279 85 22 69 344 3,40 48 ... 5 ... 5 9, 12, 33 1 5, 6 301 ... 6 103, 105, 119, 171 260, 264, 370 ,, 231 • .. 369 >■■ 363 363 ,, 230 7 67 371 111 371 97 104 301 Eaphoe PAGE. ... 44 Eathfarnham 121 Eaths 340 Eaymond le Gros, 232, 234, 235 305 Eed Branch Knights of Ulster, 9 89, 101 190 Eed Hand of Ulster 121 Eed Eose, The 211 Eefining Gold 365 Eegia 257 Eeilig-na-Eigh, "173, 315 319 •Eigh [ree] ... 343 Eiver Suck 310 Eoche's Country 225 Roderick O'Conor "38, 57, 276, 308 Roll of the Irish Monarchs 47 Roman Alphabet 83 Roscommon .. 330 Eos-na-Eigh ii'o ,317 Eound Towers ... 312 Eoutes, The ... 254 Eoyal Family, The Stem of the 24 Eoydamna 123 ,343 Sacred Stone, 119, 153, 315 Saint Bridget, 108, 110, 118, 138 199, 250, 266, 313 Saint Columkille 175 Saint Donart, 138, 194, 200 Saint Malachy 194, 196, 198 Saint Patrick, 66, 67, 83, 117 Salmon Leap, The ... 284 Sanscrit 10 Sarmatia Europaia... ... 14 SaxumFatale, 119,153,315 Scota, 6, 34, 48 Scotch ... 40 Scotch Plaid ... 102 Scotia, 32, 333 Scotia Major ... 333 Scotia Minor . 117, 333 Scotic Irish Nation ... 13 Scotie Eace ... 337 Scotland, 47, 101, 333 Scots 32, 34, 39 Scottish Kation ... 33 Scythia 4, 13, 40 882 INDEX. ScytMan Language 4 SoytMan Nations ... ... 13 Sees of :- 1. Achonry ... 360 2. Aghaboe ... 362 3. Aghadoe ... 356 4. Ardagh ... 357 5. Ardbracan ... ... 358 6. Ardcarne ... 360 7. Ardfert ... 356 8. Ardmore ... 354 9. Ardsratha ... ... 357 10. Armagh ... 356 11. Birr ... 362 12. Cashel ... 3.55 13. Clogher ... 356 14. Clonard ... 358 15. Clondalkin ... ... 363 16. Clonenagh ... ... 362 17. Clonfert ... 360 18. Clonmacnoise ... 357 19. Cloyne ... 356 20. Cong ... 359 21. Conor ... 357 22. Cork ... .356 23. Derry ... 357 24. Down ... 356 25. Dromore ... 357 26. Drumcliffe ... ... 360 27. Dublin ... 363 28. Duleek ... 358 29. Dunsbaughlin ... 358 30. Elphin ... 360 S\. Emly ... 354 32. Enachdune ... ... 360 33. Ferns ... 361 34. Pinglas ... 363 35. Fore ... 351 36. Galway ... 360 37. Glendalough ... 361 S8. Inis Cathay... ... 355 39. Kells ... 358 40. KilcuUen ... ... 362 41. Kildare ... 361 42. Kilfenora ... ... 355 43. Killala ... 359 44. Kill aloe ... 355 45. KiUere ... 358 46. Kilmacduagh ... 360 47. Kilmore ... 357 PAGB. 48. Kilskyre 358 49. Leighlin 361 50. Limerick 355 51. Lismore 354 52. Lusk 363 53. Mayo 359 54. Meath 358 55. Ossory ... ... 362 56. Eaphoe 357 57. Roscommon ... 360 £8. Eoscrea ... ... 354 59. Ross 356 60. Saiger 362 61. Slane 358 62. Sletty 361 63. Swords 363 64. Tallaght 363 65. Trim 358 66. Tuam 358 67. CJisneagh 358 68. Waterford 354 Septuagint ... .. 1, 48 Sepulchral Mounds ... 339 Sieven Septs of Laeighis ... 194 Shinar, The Valley of ... 4 Silver Shields, 58, 103 Sirnames ... ... 214 Slavonic Nations ... ... 11 Slieve Beagh ... ... 2 Slieve Douard 138 Slieve Mis 250 Sligo 318 Soldiers ... ... 59 Solomon, King 48 Sorley MacDonneU ... 142 Spain, 7, 8, 9, 39, 41, 42, 44 Spanish Armada 359 Stone of Destiny, 119, 153, 315, 336, 337 Stone of the Fians 337 Stonewalls ... ... 59 Strongbow, 38, 39, 40, 41, 234, 235, 284 Surnames 215 Synod of Cashel 355 Tacitus Tailtean Taimleacht Tallaght ... 106 ... 372 ... 336 32, 289 383 PAGE. Tanistry ... 114, 343 Tara, 35, 77, 84, 110, 180, 371 Tara Deserted 372 Teffia ... 271, 272 Temple of Jerusalem ... 48 Teutonic Nations 11 Tte Irish Hannibal ... 128 Thomas An Appa 213 Three Lions 49 Thomond, 60, 61, 64, 313 Tiernan O'Rourke 38 Tiobraid Tireaoh ... 90, 97 Tipperary 241 Tirconnell,47, 177, 240, 1:64,265 Tirowen ... 47, 174 Tithes 199 Tobacco 231 Tory Island ... 34, 263 Town of the Monks ... 245 Triennial Parliaments ... S4 Triooha-cheds 271 Trojans ... ... 6 Tua-de-Danana, 4, 15, 32, 33, 36, 44, 310, 312 Turgesins ... 55, 181 TurlochAirt 72 Tyrone, 117, 174, 261 tri-BREA.SAi, 246 Ui-mic Uais ... ... 191 Uisneagh 32, 274, 371 Uladh [Ula] ...85, 195, 250 UUdia, 90, 98, 189, 193, 194, 195 196, 250, 268 PAGE. LHster, 85, 96, 97, 189 Ultonia 196 Urbs Intacta 236 Uriel 193 Valley of the Black Pigs... 196 Victoria, Queen 24 Vitality of the Celtic Language, 4 Walter Lord Steward ... 154 War-chariot 289 Warriors 347 Wars of Elizabeth 370 VVaterford 240 Weapons ... ... 847 Wdsh 39 Weregild 347 Westmeath 279 West Munster 64 Wexford 295 White Rose, The ... 24, 211 Wioklow 296 Wild Deer 61 WiUiam the Conqueror, 40, 43, 194, 210, 212, 230 Wine ... 59, 118 Wolves 2,34 Writing 368 Written Language 83 Year of the World Year, The Pagan Irish INDEX OF SIRNAMES." PAGE. PAGE. ACHESON 247 Ally 240 Adams 216 Alt ... ■ ... 201 Adwick 249 Amry 240 Agar ... 287, 307 Annesley, 222, 256, 260, 295 Agnew {Agnue), 141, 143, 191, Annyn 201 201, 205, 259 Anthony 241 Aherni 78, 216, 228, 238 Arohbold ... 284, 285 Alastrum 142 Archdall 249 Alcock 241 Archdeacon 229 Alexander, 141, 142, 143, 191, Archer 284, 305 201, 260 Armstrong^ 307 Allen (Allein), 201, 241. 284, 287 Artay 201 * Sirnames : In pages 78, 98, and 201, are given the names of the leading ancient Irish families descended from Heber, Ir, and Here- mon, the three sons of MUesius, of Spain, who left any issue; and the forms which most of those sirnames first assumed in their transition from the Irish to the English language. In this index the modern forms of the Irish sirnames are given ; the name Italicised in paren- thesis after any sirname is the first English form of that sirname ; for instance : "Agnue," Italicised (in parenthesis) after " Agnew " above mentioned, was the first English form of the Irish O^Gnive, or O'Gneeve. Since the Irish sirnames were Anglicised, branches of other Irish families have omitted, while other branches of the same family have retained the prefix "0 " or "Mac" to which they were entitled, thus becoming, as it were, two distinct families ; as Boyle and O'Boyle, Oallaghan and O'Callaghan, Sheehy and MacSheehy, etc. In this index, therefore, those sirnames which stiU retain, and those which omit, the prefix " " or " Mac," are separately given ; and besides the names of the English, Scotch, and Norman families which settled in Ireland since the Anglo-Norman invasion, this Index also contains (unintentional omissions excepted) the other ancient Irish sirnames in Ireland since the twelfth century. 1. Aliern: Irish O'h-JEichtldgJiearn ; from which are also derived Ahearne, liearne, Heron, and O'AAern. 2. Armstrong : Irish Lamh Laidir, or the Strong Arm ; rendered "Armstrong." The Lamh Laidirs [lauv lawdirs], or Armstrongs, are a branch of the O'Briens, kings of Thomond, whose battle-cry was "Lamh Laidir an Uachdar" [ooghder] ; or, The Strong Arm Uppermost. INDEX OF SIENAMKS. 385 PAGB. PAGE. Arthur ... 17 Beimes ... 314, 323 Astle ... ... 294 Belford ... 249 Aatley ... 294 BeUew (Bedlow), "244, 278, 284 Athy ... ... 329 Beunet ... • 284 Atkinson ... 249 Bennet-Piers .. ... 279 Audley ... 253 Benson ... 264 Aungier ... 281 Beohy ... .201 Aylmer 222 284, 285 Rerford ... ... 278 Aylward, ... 241 Beresford 243, 260, 284 Ayrton •• ... 99 Bergin' Berkeley -. ... 220 233, 295 Baoge ... 241 Bermingham, 284 "287 317. 329 Bagnall 253, 294 Bernard, ... 17, 78; 233 Bagot 284, 285 BerriU ... 284 Bailey' ... 258 Berry {Bearry),' 87,98 BaiHe' ,, ... 258 Berth ... 302 Balffe ,. ... 278 Berwick {Kenoich) ... 216 Ball ,. 244, 284 Betagh ,. 215, 278 Bannin* ,, 240, 314 Bidgood {Bigod) ,, ... 293 Baohin .. ... 201 Billingaley ... 222 Barker .. ... 241 Billry ... 220 Barkley ... 222 Bingham, '286, 317, 318 Barnes 278, 314 Bingley ... 264 Bamwall, 232 "278 283, 28fi Binnay (Binne) ... 202 Barret, 215, 222, 232, 284, 317 Binin ., ... 201 Barrington .. 253, 306 Bird 192, 241, 2.59 Barron ... 241 Bimey {O'Birren) .. 87, 98 Barry {O'Barie),' "79, 80, 216, Birree .. ... 78 227, 232, 233, 234, 284, 286 Bissett ., ... 253 Baskin' 201 217, 220 Black [Blahmac) . .. 121, 202 Bay .. ... 201 Blackney ,, ... 294 Beacon „ ... 231 Black-wood ,, ... 254 ,. ... 98 Blake, 121, 202, 284, 317, 329, 330 Beamish ,. ... 232 Blakeney ... 294 Bean . ... 314 Blayney ... 245 Beatty (^Betagh) ... 278 Blennerhasset 232, 249 Beaumont .. ... 286 Bligh ... 278 Bedford ... 278 Bloomfield ... 243 Beecher 231, 232 Blount ... 260 Beeky 201, 227 BlundeU, '293, 308, 329 Behan (Beachan) ... 303 Boat .. ... 241 3. Bailey, Bailie : Irish O'Baothghalaidh. 4. Bannin : Irish O'Banain. 5. Barry : Irish O'Baire.' 6. Baslcin : Irish O'Baiscin. 7. Btrgin: Inah O'Aimhirgin. 8. Berry, Bury : Irish O'Beara. 386 INDEX OF SIKNAMES. PAOE. PAGE. Bodkin 329 Brogan^ " 227, 275, 313 Boland(5«oJM ... 78, 314 Broghan 98, 299 Bolger ... 291, 293 Broin 202 Bolton 241 Brolcan 259 Bonas 328 Brooke 265 Bone 328 Bropty'* 202 Bourchier 222 Brosky 98 Bourke {See "Burke'') 210, etc. Brougham (See Broglian. ) Bowen 306 Brown, 222, 227, '" 231, 232, 233, Boyoe ... 285, 293 241, 284 293, 294, 307 Boyd (Boydan) ... 202, 241 Browne, 318,329, 330 Boylan,» 137, 191, 202 Brownlow 247, 265 Boyle.io 202, 233, 243, 205 Broy 134, 2oa Brabazon, 244, 278, 284, 286, 295 Bruce 202 Bracken 282 Bruen, 217, 294, 302 Bradley 259 Bryan .. 17, 78, 305 Brady," 202, 268, 293 Bryne £02 Brain 120, 202, 208 Buckley ■ .. " ... 243 Branagan ... 87, 98, 244 Bulfin (Mulfin) 202 Braogharan 202 Bunbury 294 Bredin ... 87, 98 Burgh," 285, 287, 329 Breen ... 273, 302 Burke," 210,215 222, 223, 241 Brennan, 71, 78, 130, 144, 202 285, 287 314, 318, 329 208, 302, 323 Burley 2C0 Brereton 285 Burnell 284 Breslin, 202, 238, 263 Burns, ' " 78, 314, 324 Brett {Britt), ... 284, 302 Burrough 285 Brick, no, 134, 202, 208, 217, Burrowes 270 237 Burton 294 Brickney 202 Bury (Beai-ry) 307, 308 Brien ... 78, 202 Butler, 216, 224, 241, 242, 243, Brin (See "Byrne") 249, 250, 278, 281, 284, 285, Brialan 202 293, 294, 295, 304, 305, 329 Britt 302 Byrne," 130 157, 165, 202 Brock (^Bnclc) 202, 237, 243 Byron (See "Byrne") Broder'" 258 Brodericki' 202, 233, 303 Cadell 278, 284 Brody ... 216, 303 Caffrey (Graffrey) 314 Broe [Bro-y) ... 134, 202 Caghwell 258 9. Boylan, Boland: Irish O'Baoighellain. 10. Boyle, 0' Boyle : Irish O'Baoighill. 11. Brady: Irish 0' Bradaigh. 12. Broder, Broderick : Irish O'Bruadair. 13. Brogan, Brown, Broivne, Bruen : Irish O'Breoghan. 14. Brophy: Irish O'Broithe. 15. Burgh, Burke, Bourke: French De Burgo. 16. Bums : Irish O'Brain. 17. Byrne, O'Byrne, Byron, Brin : Irish O'Broin. INDEX OF SIRNAMES. 387 PAOE. PAGIS. Cahalau 324 Casaidy, 137, 191, 202 Cahan ;.. 202, 325 Caulfield," 202, 247 258, 260 CahiU, 17, 78, 118, 218, 240, 291 286 327 Cavanagh, 130, 156, 202, 291, Callaghan, 68, 78, 312 293, 295 Callanan,!' ... 239, 328 Cavendish ... 233 Campbell, '» 119, 202, 258 Cawley ... 324 Cananan 176, 202, 262 Chamberlain ... ... 253 Canavan ... 87, 98, 328 Charles ... 324 Gane {Cahan),'" 117, 120, 202 Charleton ... ... 202 239, 254, 256, 325 Cheever, 278, 294, 295 Canning {Cananan) ... 202 Chetwyud .. 233 Cannon {Cananan), 176. 202, 262 Chichester 125,"255, 260, 265 Canton 232 Childs ... 233 CautweU 305 Christmas ... ... 241 Caragter ... 202, 244 Cholmoudely 278, 287 Carbery, 78, 137, 274 Chomley ... ... 278 Carew (Carey)) 202, 232, 233, Chomney ... 278 293, 294, 295, 305 Clancy.'"' 79,' 80 147, 202 Carey, 202, 232, 282, 341 Clarke (CVer-2/),'' 202, 264, 269, Carleton, 202, 243, 259 325 Carney 95,98 Clements, 269, 270, 287 Carolan," 118, 202, 259 Clerkin ... 326 Carpenter .:. ■•- 265 Clery," 202, 264,"269, 314, 325 Carr ... 202, 241 Clinton ... 244 Carrihan 202 (^lotworthy ... 256 CarroU,2« 76, 78, 202, 229, 266, Coach ... 264 268, 275, 293, 297 Cobbe ... 284 Carter 222 Cockayne ... 265 Carthy," 68, 78, 238, 823 Codd ... 293 Carty ... 100, 329 Casey," 78, 202, 216, 221, 227, Coddington ... 278 Co£fey,^'65, 78,79, 80, 275, 328 259, 273 Cogan,''» ... 232, 284 Cashin {Casaan), 98, 216, 327 Coghill ... 284 18. Callanan : Irish O'Cathalain. 19. Campbell : Irish MacCathmhaoil. 20. Cane, Kane, Keane, Keen : Irish O'Cathain. 2). Catalan, Kerlin : Irish O'Cearbhallain. 22. Carroll, O'CarroU : Irish O'Cearbhoil. 23. Carthy, Mac Carthy, O'Carthy : Irish Mac Carthaigh 24. Casey : Irish O'Caitheasaidh. 25. Caulfidd : Irish Mac Cathmhaoil. 26. Clancy : Irish Mac Flannchada. 27. aarhe, Cleary, O'Clery : Irish O'Clerigh. 28. Coffey : Irish O'Cobhthaidh. 29. Cogan : Irish Mac Cagadhain. 888 INDEX OF SIRNAMBS. PAGE. Coglilan, = » . 78, 237, 300 Colcan ... 202 Colclough ... 293 Cole, "249, 250, 295 Coleton ... 2.51 Colgan, "140, 202, 282 Colin," ... 202 CoUen," ... 78 CoUina,'" ... 78 Colly ... 202 Colman (Irisli (7ofomdn, a dim- inutive of colum, a dove) 202 Colum 202 Conian 202 Comerford ... 241, 293 Commina, 202, 312, 328 Coiryn 202, 222, ;n2 Conan 202 Conang ... -.. 78 Conalty ... 202, 269 Conaty ... 202, 314 Conoannon, 145, 202, 324 Conouau 202 Condon ... •• 232 Conmy 274 Connell. 67, 78, 269 Connellan, .202, 203, 259, 273, 313, 327 ConoUy(CoBfl'aiy),»» 191,202, 203 Conor, = » 98, 169, 202, 228 Conry {Conri) 78 Conroy 78 Considine .., 216, 221 Couatantine ... ... 277 ConvaUy 274 Convy U8 Conway, 98, 231, 323 Conyngham, 203, 265, 278 Cooke, 241, 293, 294 Coolaghan, 203, 205, 314, 326 Cooley 78 Cooling 78 Coonan {Conein) ... 202, 203 Cooney,'* 131, 202, 203, 2.58 Coote, 245,270,307,308,318, 330 Cope, ... 247, 260 Copeland 253 Coppinger, ... 215, 232 Corbally 278 Corbet ... .. 203 Corcoran, 76, 78, 216, 240 Corgauny 203 Corly ... 203, 205 Cormaok, 78, 79, 80, 130, 203 Corr 241 Corrigan, 137, 203 Corry, 98, 137, 191, 203, 227, 245, 250, 269, 275 Cosby 306 Cosgar 203 Cosgrave, 72, 78, 137, 192, 203, 225, 290, 291, 303 Costello 316 Cottor 232 Coulter 251 Courteuay 222, 232, 252 Coveny 3n2 Cowan ... ... 98 Cowell" 258 Cowhey, 79, 80, 227 Cowley 307 Coyle(See "CowelL") Craig 152 Crane 259 Cranny 203 Cratin 203 Creagh," 203, 217, 221, 241 Crean 118, 203, 314 Credan 252 Creehan," 203, 249, 259 30. Coghlan : Irish O'Cochlain. 31. Colin, Cellen, Collins, Culleii : Irish O'Coillein. 32. Conolly, O'Connolly : Irish O'Conghaile. 33. Conor, Connor, O'Conor : Irish O'Gonchdbliair. 34. Oooney 1 Irish O'Cuanaich. 35. Gowell, Campbell, Caulfield : Irish Mac Cathm%aoil. 36. Creagh : Irish O'Craoibh. 37. Creehan : Irish O'Criodtain. INDEX OP SIKNAMES. 889 Creighton PAGE. 203, 250 Griffin 138 Crinnion 203 Crofton 330 Croker 241 Crolly 145, 203 Cromwell 253 Cronan 203 Croaby 232, 233 Crotty 237 Crowley, 79, 80, 228 Croyan 203 Croydon 120, 203 Cruiae (^Grux), 215, 278, 284 Cuffe {Durneen) 231, 232, 307 Cnlenan 78 CuUen [See "Colin"), 65, 78, 216 220, 239, 282 CuUenan, 78, 226, 240 CulkiB (Colcan) 120, 202, 203 Gumming 202, 203 Cummins 328 Cumuaky 203 Gunelvan {Connellan, Quinlevan, Quinlan ... .. 203 Cnnningham ( Cwmffara), 119, 203 264 Gurly 205 Curran {Cumin), 79, 80, 269 Curry, 98, 137, 227, 269, 275 Gurtin 216 Cusack, 278, 284, 317 DjlLlas," 203, 263 Dalton 279, 305 D' Alton, 241, 305 Dalvy 203 Daly, 87, 98, 99, 118, 120, 203 208, 221, 225, 227, 269, 274 280, 327. Daniel 19 Daroy {Dorcy)" 98, 244, 278, 284, 312 PAGE. D'Arcy {See " JDarcy") 312 Dardis 278 Daunt 232 Davin(Z)amne),"' 137,139,203 Daviue, 137, 139, 203 Davis, 243, 249, 260, 264 Davoren 216, 221 Dawney ... ... 254 Dawaon, 245, 295, 307, 308 Day {See "O'Dea"), 79, etc. Deane, 232, 233, 329 De Angulo, 215, 276, 316 Deaae ... 61, 279 Deaay 61 De Barry 232 De Bathe, 278, 284 De Bermingham, 216, 244, 284 De Bigod, 293, 295, 304 DeBohuu 234 De Braosa 218 De Brotherton 294 DeBruse 305 DeBurgo 252 De Carew 305 De Glare, 38, 40, 218, 222, 304 307 De Cogan 224, 230 De Constantine ... 277 De Courcey, 194, 216, 232, 253 286 DeGursun 283 Deegan,*> ... 203, 218 De Eate 211 De Exeter ... 215, 317 De Fleming,*' ... 244 DeGeneville .. ... 277 De Gemou ... ... 244 De Ginkell ... 279, 330 De Grandison 242 De Hereford 284 De Hose ... 277, 305 DeJorse 329 DeLaGhapeUe 277 38. Dalian : Irish O'Dalachain. 39. iJarcy, D'Arcy, Dorcy : Irish 0' Dorchaidhe, 40. Damn, Davine, Devin, Devine : Irish O'Daimhin. 41. Deegan : Iriah O'Duibhginn. 42. De Fleming, Fleming : Irish 0' Fhlaitheamhain. 890 INDEX OF SIBNAMES. PAGE. De Lacy, 178, 222, 234, 244, 253 271, 27H, 305 Delahoyd, 232, 278, 284 Delahunt (De la Hunt) ... 216 Delahunty 216 Delamere .., 279, 280 Delany 302 De la Kupe 282 Delmore (See " Delamere "), 279 etc. De Loundres 287 De Massue 329 DeMisaett 277 De Moleyna ... 233, 293 De Monte Marisco ... 234 De Montcliensey, 294, 304 De Montmorency ... 307 Dempsey, 130, 203, 208, 281, 282 298, 308 Dennehy 239 Denny ... 231, 232 De Nugent 277 De Pepard 244 Derenzy 293 De Kiddlesford, 284, 294 Dermody ... 203,256 DeEobeok 287 Derria 203 Deapard 307 De Spencer, 232, 304, 307 De St. Michael 284 De Valence ... 294, 304 Devany," 203, 204, 245, 251 De Verdon " 244 DeVere 286 Devereux ... ... 293 DeVerney 270 De Veaey, 285, 287, 304, 308 De Veaci ... 287, 308 PAGE. Devin (See "Davin" ), 137, 139, 191 , 203, 244 Devine {See "Davin"), 137, 139, 203 Devlin {DuhUin) 259, 310 Diflfely ...■ 325 Digby 307, 308 Dignum, 203, 204 Ditmy.. .. ■■■„ ... 203 Dillon," 54, 203, 278, 279, 284 Dimochar, 203, 317, 318, 329, 330 Dinan (X»Jnneteme),*i= 221,239 Dinebane (See Dinan.) Dinnerty 240 Dianey ... ■•• 241 Diver (Du).ver), 137,203 Doan," 98 Dobbyn 241 Dooomlan ... ... 327 Dogberty," ... 203, 263 Dolan, 110, 203, 269 Dollard 277 Domville 284 Donacby ... ... 203 Donaghy (^ee " Donachy"), 203 Donegan," -137, 203, 204, 217, 226, 239, 258, 263 Dongan {Dungan),<-' 203, 204, 222, 223, 226, 239, 258, 285 Donnellan, 141, 145, 203, 251, 327 DonneUy,'^" 120, 137, 203, 204 289, 259, 264 Donoboe " 827 Donovan, 65, 78, 79, 220, 227 Doolan {Doolecaii), ... 251 Dooley, 203, 204, 273 Doonan (Dman), 203, 204 Dooner ... 118, 203 Dooney (See "Devany") ... 251 43. Devany, Downey, Dooney ; Irish O'Duibheamhna. 44. De Verdon, Verdon : Irish Fliear duinn. 45. Dillon, Delion, Dillune : Irisli O'Dilmhain. 46. Dinan, Dinehane : Iriah O'Dinnehane. 47. Doan, Doimies, Duaiie, Dwain: Irish O'Dubhain. 48. Dogherty, O'Dogherty : Iriah O^Docliartaigh. 49. Donegan, Dongan, Dungan : Irish O'Dunagain. 50. Donnelly : Irish O'Donnghalie. 51. Donohoe, O'Donolioe : Irish O'Donchada. INDEX OF SIENAMES. 391 PAGE. Doran, 203, 291, 292, 293 Doroey {See "Darcy"), 98, 312 Dorney 233 Dougald, 141, 191, 206 Dowd 144, 203, 314 Dowdall," 215, 244, 278, 284 DowUng,"]30,156, 203, 291, 303 Dowries [See " Doan") ... 98 " Devany")... 251 221 Downey (See Downing, ° * Doyle, Doyne, ° ° Drake, Drennan Drew, Drinan Drom Dromgoole Drought Drummond Dualty Duane {See " Doan") Ducliron Ducket 134, 203, 291 275, 294, 299 278, 284 .. 221 241 203 269 215 307 ... 260 203 203, 273 ... 203 ... 342 Dudley 203 Dufif, 98, 284, 302 Dufify, 130, 137, 191, 203 208, 238, 282, 328 Dugan, 90, 99, 118, 226, 291, Duhig 216 Dunady 229 Dunbar" 249 Duncan {Dunacan)^'' ... 203 Dungan {See " Donegan ") 285 Dunlevy," 195,204,251,275 Dunne {See " Doyne"), 130, 204 282, 299 Durkin (DovercTion) ... 78 PAGE. Dutton ... ... 264 Duvany," 245,258 Dwain {See "Doan"). Dwinan 225 Dwyer, 130, 137, 203, 208, 217 238, 240, 247 Dygeuan, 203, 204 Bakins (Ecliin) Early Eardley Ederton Eerton 204 314 314 99 99 Egau,"" 137, 147, 204 Elligott (See "MacElUgott") 229 Elliott (Elligott), 192, 204 Ennis {See "Ouinness"). Enright (Hanratty), 137, 191, 204, 245 Esmond, 293, 295 Eustace, 284, 285, 294, 295 Evans (Evin), 78, 162, 233, 284 Everard, 242, 278 204, Fagan, Faharty, Fahy, Fairfax Fallon Falloon Falvy, Fane, Fannan Fanning (FannoM) Faraday FarreU," 84, 88, FarreUy 118, 275, 282 135, 204 145, 204, 328 243 268, 272, 323 ... 204 204, 217, 229 223, 295 99 99 258 i, 99, 217, 258, 267, 280 .. 261 52. Dowdall : Irish O'Dubhdalathe. 53. howling: Irish O'Dunlaing. 54. Downing : Irish O'Dininin. 55. Doyne, Dunne : Irish O'Duinn. 56. Dunbar : Irish 0' Duinnbharr. 57. Duncan : Irish MacDuinnchuan. 58. Dunlevy : Irish O'Duinnsleiblie. 59. Duvany : Irish O'Duibhduanaidh. 60. Egan, Higgins : Irish O'hAedhagain. 61. Farrell, ffred, O'Farrell : Irish O'Feargaoil 392 INDEX OP SIRNAMES. PAGE. PAGE. Pay, ... 269, 328 Fitzbenry, 38, 219, 234, 277, F&yle {Falvy)" ... ... 204 284, 293 Feeny ... ... 280 Fitzberbert 217 Peery ... 204 Fitzjames 263 Feipo ... ... 277 Fitzmaurice 232, 233, 306, 317 Felan," 110, 133 , 134 204, 217 Fitzmaurice-Petty ... 233 235 236, 303 Fitzpatrick {Oilpatriclc), 130, 131 Fenelan • >■ 216, 273 133, 204, 269, 297 Fennell (Fenelan) 216, 273 Fitzriobard 284 Fergus .. 204 Fitzsimon, 216, 253, 269, 284, 307 Ferguson, "ii8 204, 269 Fitzstepben, 38,224,229,234,293 Ferrar,«* ... 285, 304 Fitzthomaa 277, 285 Fetridge ... 325 Fitzwalter 242 Ffolliott ... 249 FitzwUliam, 265, 284, 286, 295 Fiachry >>■ ... 290 Flaberty.^s 204, 259, 324, 325 Field," 204 227, 232 Flanagan,"' 78,118,145,204,323 Fielden,« = ... 204 Flannelly 314 Fielding, »» "204, 227, 233 Flannery 216, 220 Fihilly," 204, 217, 227 Flatelly 314 Finaghty, 145, 204, 323 Flattery 218 Finan ... 79 Fleming," 2 204, 232, 277, 278 Finglas ■ >• ... 284 281, 282, 284, 326 Finlay ... 182 Flinn,"8 141, 204, 251, 324 Finn, ■'145, 204, 267 Flood (See " MacTuUy") .. 303 Finnegan, 88, 99 216, 314, 326 Flower, 249, 307 Finucane ... 326 Flowerdew 249 Fiuvar ... 267 Flynn," 79, 80, 145, 204, 217 Fisher <>• ... 293 226, 248, 268, 324 Fitton ... 222 Fodey 314 Fitzadelm 234, 235 Fogarty,"" 137, 204, 216, 239 Fitzeustaoe, 278, 285, 287 251, 324 Fitzgerald, 38, 212 ,216 222, 223 Foran 204 224, 230, 232, 233, 234, 241 Forbes, '° 98, 281 242, 243, 253, 284, 285, 293 Ford,'! 266 294, 304, 305, 307. Forde," 266 Fitzgibbon, 222, 223, 232 Fortescue, 244, 293 Fitzbarris .. ... 293 Foster, 244, 284 62. Fayle, Falvy -. Irish O'Failbhe. 63. Fe.lan, Phelan, Whelan : Irish O'Faelain. 64. Ferrar : Irish Fhear-ard. 65. Field, Fielden, Fielding, Fihilly : Irish O'Fithcheallaidh. 66. Flaherty, O'Flaherty : Irish, O'FlalMheartaigh. 67. Flanagan, O'Flanagan : Irish 0' Flannagain. 68. Flinn, Flynn, Lynn : Irish O'Floinn. 69. Fogarty : Irish O'Fogartaigh. 70. Forbes : Irish MacFirbis. 71. Ford, Forde, Makinnaw, Makenna : Irish MacOonsnamha. INDEX OF SIENAMES. 39S PAGE. Fox," 118, 204, 275, 301, 308 Foy 328 Freel (See " Farrell"), 99, 258 French, 329, 330 Fuery, 204, 239, 255 Furanan 264 Furlong 293 Fyana 284 Fynes, ... 204, 284 Gasney," 120, 204, 269 ftahan 204 GaUagher [Qalchor),''* 118, 176 204, 263, 264 GaUan Galligan,'" Galway Gamble Gannon Gardiner Garnet Garnan Garret Garvaly 204 204 , 232 242 202, 204 232, 260 278, 284 202, 204 204, 232, 314 312 Garvey'" 137,204,245,246,251,291 Gaughan (GahAin) 312 Gaul 306 Gavan 280 Gawley 204 Gay nor ... 88, 99 Gealan 327 Gebney 328 Geoghagan," 118, 204, 251, 274 PAUK. Gough [Goff] ... 137, 205 Geraghty (Oyraghty),'"' 145, 204 268 Gerard ... 278, 305 Gemou (Garnan) 202, 204 Gerty (See "Geraghty") Geveny Gibbons Gibney Gilbride'" Giloanny (Kilkenny) ... 328 ... 316 ... 328 ... 204 ... 204 140, 204 283, 290 268, 328 88, 99 204, 248 . . 240 ... 263 283, 327 ... 204 Gilchreest,'" 137, Gilcolm," GUdufF, Gnes Gilfinan," Gafoyle," Giljames,'* Gill Gillard (Gillaran) Gillespie 127 Gilligan (See " Galligan") 204 GiUy 327 Gilman 99 GUmichael '° (See Mitchell/. Gilmore,«« 252 Gilpatriok," 185 Gilrea 221 Gilroy ... 99, 221 Gilson 99 GinkeU, ... 279, 330 Ginn 205 Glashan ... 78, 227 72. Fox, Reynard, Eeynardson : Irish O'Sionnaigh. 73. Gafney, Keveny : Irish O'Caibhaheanaigh. 74. Gallagher: Irish O'Gallchobhair. 75. Galligam, Gilligan, O'Galligan : Irish O'Gillagain, 76. Garvey : Irish O'Gairthith. 77. Oeoghagan, MacGeoghagan : Irish Mac Eoghagain. 78. Geraghty, Oerty, Garret : Irish Ma^ Oirachty. 79. Oilbnde, Kilbride : Irish Giolla Brighid. 80. Oilchreest : Irish Giolla Chriosd. 81. Gilcolm : Irish Giollamocholmog. 82. Gilfinan, Leonard : Irish Mac Giolla Finein. 83. Gilfoyle : Irish Mac Giolla Phoil. 84. Giljames : Irish Mac Giolla Stamhais. 85. Gilmichael, Michil, Mitchell : Irish Giolla Michil. 86. Gilmore : Irish Giolla Muire. 87. Gilpatricle, Fitzpatrick : Irish Giolla Padraig. 394 INDEX OP SIBNAMES. Gleeson Glinn (See "MacOloin"] Glisson (Gleeson J ... Gloglilin Glunville Glynn (Glinn) Gaieve Godfrey Goif Gordon Gore, 232, 249, 265, Gorgan Gorge Gorman," Gormley," 120, Gormog Gough (Geough), 137, Gould Gowan (Oobhan) ... Grace 284, Graham (ffre/iare), 205, Grandison Grant Grattan {Gratin) ... Gredan Green [Honeeii) Grehan, 205, Griffin Grimley (Qormley),^^ Grogan, Guinness, «» 17,84,85, Gunn Gunning (Conang)... Guthrie Gyraghty PASE. ... 227 ... 71 ... 227 ... 205 ... 235 71, 78 ... 205 205, 232 1.37, 205 204, 205 281, 329 ... 274 ... 244 205, 302 205, 2.-i7 ... 311 205, 242 284 215, 232 99, 252 305, 306 229, 249 ... 242 ... 242 205, 284 ... 267 240, 242 229, 249 ... 138 120, 205, 257 118, 205 89, 91, 99 251 99, 232 78, 220 ... 142 ... 205 Haiz {See "Hughes") Hale, 141,143,191,205,242 Hallinan, 79, 80, 221, 228 Halloran 221,228,328 Hamil" 258 Hamilton, 223, 245, 247, 249, 253, 260, 261, 269, 278, 284 Hanger 261 Hanlon," 137, 192, 205, 203, 245 246 Hanly, 144, 205, 323 Hannen, 99, 147, 227 Hanrahanl56,201.205,216,273,240 Hanratty, 137, 191, 204, 205, 245 Hanter" = Hanvey (Hanafy),' Haran Harding Hare," Harkin Harman Harnet Harney Harraghtan Harvey Harold Harrington Hart," 17,23,27,63,110,136 137, 192, 205, 20S, 265, 271 Harte," 136, 137, 205 Hartigan 216 Hartley 291 Hartpole 306 Hartt,"" 137, 205 Harty ... 130,205 Harvey 293 Hastings ... • — 304 Hatton {Haugldony ... 249 2a8 251, 273 ... 311 ... 232 233, 261 205, 209 ... 286 ... 229 ... 229 156, 205 ... 38 ... 222 ... 328 88. Gorman, O'Oormon : Irish 0''Gormain. 89. Oormley, Grimley : Irish O'Oairmleadliaidh. 90. GuinnesSjMacGuinness, Magenis, Ennisjnnes: Irish. Aengusa. 91. Hamil : Irish O'h-Aighmaill. 92. Hanlon, 0\Hanlon : Irish O'h-Anluain. 93. Hanter, Hunter : Irish O'h-Ainbitir. 94. Hanvey, Hannafy : Irish O'h-Ainbheitli. 95. Hare : Irish O'h-Ir. 96. Hart, Harte, Hartt, Hort, O'Hart : Irish O'h-Airt. 97. Hatton, Haughton : Irish Oli-Eochadhain. INDEX OF SIKNAMES. 395 Haughton {See " Hatton Hay [See "Hughes") Hayes, 99, 205, Head Heady • ... Healy, 78, 141, 205, Heaney,°* Heap Hearne {See "Ahem"') Heffernan," 78, 216, Hehir,'"" Hely {Healy) Hely-Hntchinson ... Henly {Hanly), 144, Hennesy,i»i 204, 205, Henry {Henergy) ... Herbert, - 231, Herlihy Heron {^See "Ahem ") Hetherington Hewitt Heybourne Heyne,!" 205, 228, Hickey Higgins (See " Egan "), 205, 227, Hill Hindsf^ci/ne),"" 205, Ri'tthoti^os Hirke Hodnet PAGE. ') 249 273, 293 ... 251 251, 314 216, 227 248, 324 ... 216 ... 238 218, 239 216, 218 227, 237 ... 243 205, 323 273, 275 299 118, -205 232, 233 227 238 306 265 260 314, 325 ... 216 137, 147 275, 326 ... 253 228, 314 325 ... 229 ... 252 ... 232 PAGE. Hoey,i°* .. 251, 274 Hogan,"» 72, 78, 216, 240, 258 Holland {See "Mulholland "). Hollyi»» Hollywood Honeen Hoolahan, Hopkins Horan Here Horkan (See 231 284 240 147, 205, 209, 326 279 328 232, 293 •Harkin") 205, 209 BoTt {See "Hart") ... 285 Hosey,i»' 119, 205, 258 Hovenden 306 Howard (See"Iver") 294, 295, 304 Howe {See "Hoey") 251, 274 Howley 174 Howth 284 Hoyne {Honeen) 240 Hughes, »" 99,156,205,252, 273, 314 Hullali"!' 238 Hume 249 Humphrey 270 Hunt (See "De la Hunt ") 216 Hunter {Hauler) ... ■ ... 258 Hurley, 78, 216, 227, 237 Hussey (See " Hosey "), 119, 205 222, 277, 284, 305, 307 Hutchinson 243 Hyde ... 231, 232 Hynes {Heyne) 205, 228, 314, 325 98. Heaney, O'Heaney : Irish O'h-Eignidh. 99. Heffeman : Irish O'h-Iffernain. 100. Hehir: Irish O'h-Aithehir. 101. Hennesy : Irish O'h-Aengusa. 102. Heyne, Hinds, Hynes : Irish O'h-Eidhin. 103. Hinson : Irish O'h-Innesvan. 104. Hoey, Howe : Irish O'h-Eocha'ulh. 105. Hogan : Irish O'A- Ogain. 106. Holly: Irish O'h-Oilciolla. 107. Hosey, DeHosey, Hoesy, Hussey : Irish O'h-Eodhasa. 108. Hughes, Hayes, Haiz, Hay, 0'Hay,0'Hea:lrisii O'h-Aodha. 109. Hullah, Hulla : Irish O'h-Oiliolla. 396 INDEX OP SIKNAMES. Tnnes {See " Guinness"). Irvine^ '° ... 216 Irving"" 216 Irwini ' " 216 Iver"! 160, 205 Ivir"' 160, 205 Ivor'" ICO, 205 Jackson (MacShaney^-'... 242 Jacob 293 Jeptsoii 232 Joycelyn ... 254, 276 Johnson (MacShane) 242,259,307 Jones, 278, 293, 295 Jordan,"' 216,253,317 Joy,"* 192, 228 Joyce,"* 192, 228, 329 Judge 342 Kane (Cane;, 118, 120, 143, 202 205, 254, 255, 256, 259 Kavanagh,"" 156, 205, 291 Keane (Oane), 202, 205, 239, 243 256 Keaney 269 Kearney 216,221,228,238,274,301 Keams [See "Kieran"), 191, 205 266, 313 PAGE. Keary, 202, 232, 282, 314 Keating,"' 285,293,295 Keeffe,"' 78 Keely,"' 202, 205,220, 227, 239 302, 303 Keen (See "Cane") Keenan ICaoinhan), 137, 191, 202 205, 258 Kehoe ... 216, 239 Keily (See "Keely"). Kelleher (Kellechar) ... 78 Kelly, "» 137, 139, 205, 290, 302 Kendelan 273 Kenealy,"" 132, 205,220 Kennedy, 1" 65, 78, 137, 139 205, 216, 237, 260 Kenny,'" 87, 99, 121, 147, 205 258, 293, 312, 326 Kent 232 Keogh,"» 137, 148, 205, 328 Keon 203, 205, 328 Keown ... 203, 205 Kerby 205 Kerlin {See "Oarolan"), 202, 205 259 Kernagan,"* ... 263, 311 Keman,"" ... 205,268 Kerney, 95, 99, 160 110. Irvine, Irving, Irwin, MacNeir : Irish MacConaire. 111. Iver, Ivor, Ivir, Maelver, Maclvir, Maclvor, Mclvor, Maguire : Irish Mac Ibhir [eever]. Dr. Joyce derives Howard as well as Ivor from the Irish lomhar [eever], -whioh is, no doubt.another form for Ibhir. 112. JacJeson, Johnson : Irish MacShane, 113. Jordan : Irish O'Cuirthan. 114. Joy, Joyce, Sheehy, MacSheehy : Irish Mac Shaoghaidh. 115. Kavanagh, Cavanagh : Irish O'Caomhanach. 116. Keating, Keatinge : Irish O'Ceatfadhe. 117. Keeffe, O'Keeffe : Irish O'Caeimh, O'Oefada. 118. Keely, Keily, Kiely : Irish O'Ociolidh. 119. Kelly, O'Kelly : Irish O'Ceallach. 120. Kenealy: Irish O'Ceannfaola. 121. Kennedy : Irish O'Ceannfhada. 122. Kenny ; Irish O'Cinaeith. i 123. Keogh : Irish Mac Eochaidh. ' 124. Kernagan: Irish O'Oearnachain. 125. Keman, Tiernan, Ternan, MacTeman, Masterson : Irish, M acTir.ghernairt, signifying the son of the master. INDEX OF SIRNAMES. 397 KeTT(See "Carr") ... 241 Kerrigan, 87,99 Kerrin"' ... 205 Kerwiok,> = ' 216, 220 Keveny ... 302 Ke\'iu' = ^ ... 252 Keys .. 242 Kiely (5ee "Keely,") 202, 205 Kieran,"9 191, 205, 258, 313 Kiernan, 99, 141, 158, 266 KUbride [OilhHdey^ ... 204 -Kilduff (Gilduff), 160 205, 268 328 Kiltelly,"" 205, 325 Kilkenny (Gilcanny) ... 205 Killeen ... 205 Kilpatrick (Gitpatnch) ... 258 KUroy 99, 221 Kinehani" ... 205 King,^" 233, 242, 243, 324, 330 Kingsmill ... 264 Kinsela, 130, 171, 205, 291 Kinsley ... 205 "Kxthy [See " Kerwkk" ... 205 Kirwan {Kirovan), 8' , 99, 329 Knight ... 295 Knox ... 260 Lact, 178, 222, 234, 244, 253 271, 276, 305 LaflFan ... 205 PACE. Laghnan 205 Laghney 205 Laing 291 LaUy,i»» 187, 147, 192, 206, 326 Lalor,"* 206, 302 Lambert, 270, 278, 293, 308 Lamond 206 Lane, > » » 206, 229, 264, 281 Laney,!" 206, 264 Langan (iom^an)'" ... 206 Lanigan 240 Langrishe 305 Lannen ... 137, 206 Larkin {Lorcan), * " 1 37, 206, 245, 291, 828 Latouche 284 Laury,!" 137^ 138, 2O6 Lavan {Lamhari), 137, 160, 206 LavaUan .. . . 232 Lavary,"" 251 X-SLveWe {See "LavaUan")... 232 Lawless, 284, 285, 287, 305, 817 329 Lawlor {See "Lalor ") 99, 137 206, 302 Laydon [Lamdhean),^*'' 206, 328 Lea ... ... 242 Leahy, 1" 137, 191, 206, 327 328 Leary,"" 78, 79, 80, 227, 247 Lee {Lea'), 137, 138, 242 126. Kerrin: Irish O'Ceirrin. 127. Kerwkh, Berwick, Kirhy, Kerhy: Irish O'Ciarmhaie. 128. Kevin: Irish O'Caemhain. 129. Kieran, Reams : Irish O'Ciarain. 130. Kilkelly : Irish MacGiolla Ceallaigh. 131. Kinehan, Kinlehan : Irish O'Cinlechan. 132. King : Irish Mac Conroi. 133. Lally, MuHally : Irish O'Maolalaidh. 134. Lalor, Lawlor : Irish 0' Leathlabhair. 1,^5. Lane, Laney : Irish O'Lainidh. 136. Langan, Long : Irish O'Longain. 137. Larkin: Irish O'Lorcain. 188. Laury : Irish O'Labhra. 139. Lavary: Irish O'Labhradha. 140. Laydon: Irish O'Lamhdhean. 141. Leahy: Irish O'Laodhaigh. 142. Leary O'Leary: Irish O'Laoghaire. 898 INDEX OF SIBNAMES. Leeson Lefroy {Liver) Le Gras Le Gros Lehan,!*" Leigh Lemon Lenehan [Longnehan] ^ * Lennon Leonard {Gilfinany * '^ Le Peer 241, Le Poer Trench ... Leslie Lestrange, ^ * ° L'Estrange, 146, Levinge Levy Lewis Leyne Liddane Liddy,"' Lindsay Loftus (Louglman) 137, 274, 286, 293, Logan**'' Loughlin, 99, 163, 164, 217, Logue (Loghan) ... Lombard {Longbardan), Lonergan {Lonargany^ Long (See " Langan ") PAGE. . 286 . 78 , 306 306 . 226 , 260 , 206 206 327 ... 242 243, 260 ... 329 ... 245 303, 307 303, 307 ... 279 99 95, 99 ... 229 ... 78 216, 221 ... 260 206. 250 295, 312 ... 253 176, 208 219, 257 ... 206 206, 232 242 = 72, 78 216, 240 ... 239 Longsy"''' Looney*'* Loughnan 137, Lowryi^^ Lowther (Luther) ... Lumley Luttrell Lynch {See "Longsy") 239, 251, 269, 275, Ljme (Lehan), Lynn {See " Flynn)" Lynot Lynskey (See " Longsy ' Lyons (See " Lehan ") Lysacht,**^ PAGE. 251, 314 137, 259 252, 312 ... 251 249, 260 243 284, 286 99, 137 314, 329 226, 263 206, 265 ... 317 '), 239 251, 263' 216, 226 215 ,221 MacAdam MacAUin MacAUister, 141, MacAUum MacAlustrum Mac Andrew MacArdle MacArtan, Mao Arthur, MacAsey*''* Maoaulay, "^ MacAuleyi^-'' MacAuliffe, MacAveely MacAwley, * " ^ 137 71 ... 216 206 142, 143, 191 192, 206, 255 79, 80 ... 142 317 191, 206, 244 91, 99, 251 , 78, 215, 222 220 .. 79, 80, 274 301 216, 226 216, 317 264, 274 143. Lehan, Lyne, Lyons : Irish O'Lehan. 144. Lenehan : Irish MacLongachain. 145. Leonard, Oilfinan : Irish Mac Giolla Finein. 146. Lesirange, L'Estrange : Irish IlacOoscry ' 147. Liddy : Irish O'Lideadha. 148. Logan: Irish O'Leochain. 149. Lonergan: Irish O'Lonargain. 150. Longsy, Lmskey, Linch, Lynch : Irish O'Luingsigh. 151. Looney, O'Looney : Irish O'Loney. 152. Lowry: Irish 0' Leathlolhra. 153. Lysacht : Irish Mac Giolla losachi. iri' -?f'="'^««2/' Afahessy: Irish O'Macasa. Amhalga>^h •^' ^^'^''^'^' ^«'=^«'% Macgau,ley: In.h Mac Index of siknames. 399 MaoBirney MacBrady MacBrannen MaoBride MacBrien, MacBrock MacBruodin MacCabe, MacCampbell,^"^.. MacCann, 137, 137, MaoCartan, MacCartliy,i"57, 216, 224, MacCartney MaoCassidy MacCawley MacClanoy,^^^ MaoClean, 141, MaoCloskey, ^ ' ° MaoCoghlan MacColgan MacColman MaoUonkey MacComiell MaoConroy MacConry MaoConvy MaoCoolaghan MacCorcoraa MacCormack MacCosgar MacCoskar, PAGE. ... 87 ... 268 206, 323 ... 327 240, 291, 293 ., 137, 206 215, 221 "191 206, 269 . ... 244, 258 191, 206, 244 245, 246 206, 251, 269 65, 68, 72, 78 | 233, 243, 263 ... 2.^16 .. ... 249 ... 324 '215 221, 267 191 192, 206 17, 259 '2I6, 273, 300 .. 130, 206 ... 244 .. 207 ... 142 '... 324 ... 215 99, 313 ... 326 .. ... 240 ... 280 ... 203 '137, 203, 206 MacCoskley MacCoskry MaoCostelloe, MaoOowell MaoCrehan MaoCulkin MacCuUaghi" MaoCuUinan MaoCurtin MaoCusker, MacDaroy MacDavid, MacDermott, PAGE. .. 291 . 303 215, 276, 316 258 229 120, 206 264 240 216 137, 192, 203, 206 266 156, 206, 232, 316 "1 145,167,168 206, 267, 293, 309, 319, 321 MacDonald, '"^ 141,143,191 192, 206 MaoDonnell, " ^ 69, 70, 78, 137 140, 141, 143, 191, 192,206, 21& 220, 248, 252, 255, 269. "69, 78, 145, 206 216, 226, 267, 310 141, 191, 206 191, 206 141, 143, 191, 192 206 293 263 206, 251 MaoDonogh, MacDougald, MaoDougall MacDowell, MacDowling MacDuane MacDunlevy MaoDwilgan ., ... 248 MacEgan,!" 137, 147, 206, 225 227, 240, 266, 326 MacEUigotti" 192, 216, 229 MacEneiry ... 216, 219 156. MacCamphell, MacCowell, MacCoyk, MacOaulfidd: Irish. MacCaihmhaoil. 157. MotcGarthy : Irish MacCarlhaigh. 158. MacClancy : Irish MacFlanchada. 159. MacGloskey : Irish MacBlosgaidh. 160. MacCuUagh : Irish MacCeallach. 161. MacDermott : Irish MacDiarmada. 162. MacDonald, MacDonnell: Irish MacDomJmaiU. 163. MacDonogh : Irish MacDondiaidh. 164. MacEgan: iiish. MacAedhagain. 165. MacElligott, Elligott, Elliott: Irish or Scottish MacLeod. 400 MacEvoy, INDEX OF SIBNAMES. MacEwen MacFagan MaclJ'eorais MacFergus MacFetridge,^ " MaoFineen MacFirbis MaoFogarty MacGahau MacGarry MacGauran/« = PAGE. 53, 141, 191, 206 273, 302 328 ... 282 ... 317 ... 269 258, 325 216, 229 ... 99 ... 282 . .. 206 99 144, 168, 206 266, 268 MacGawley (See "Macaulay ") 206, 274, 301 MaoGeogliagan (Sec 'Geoghagan') 118, 206, 274 MaoGeough ... 137, 206 MacGeraghty, 268, 314, 322, 324 MacGibbona ... 232, 316 MacGiblin 263 MacGilfoyle {See " Oilfoyle") 240 MaoGilfinan, 118, 191, 206 MaoGilliouddy ... 216, 229 MaoGilligan ... 269, 280 MacGilmicbaeP'"' .. 191 MacGilmore (See ' MaoGilpatrick, MacGiliea MacGilroy Gilmore "), 191, 206, 252 130, 235, 297 .. 221 221 UacGlom (See "MacMin") 269 MacGnieve 143 MacGoflf (^ee "MacOough.") MacGaffrey 137 PAOB. MacGoey (See "MacKeogh") MacGorgan |^* MaoGorman 302 MacGougb ... 137, 206 MacGowan, 99, 252, 268 MaoGuinness (See " Gumness " j, 17, 84, 85, 89, 91, 99, 251. MacGuthrie 142 MaoHale 141, 143, 206 MacHenry,"» ... 216,219 MacHugh,!" 99,137,144,206 269, 274, 324 MacTlroy {MacCulroy) ... 99 Maolntyre ... 227 Maolvir (See " Ivir "), 137, 160 206, 247 Maclvor (See Ivor) 137, 160, 206 247 MaeJordan ... 215, 317 Mackay 206 MackenfJfocAm)"' 206,252 MacKenna, 137, 191, 206, 244 Mackenny ... 244, 209 MacKeogh (Kehoe),-'''^ 216,239 292, 321, 328 MacKeon 328 Mackey 206 MacLaim ... ... 302 MaoLame 303 MacLaughlin, 144, 151, 158, 206 MaoLenaghan .. ... 239 MacLeod 229 Macklin (Irish MacFloinn; See "Flinn.") MaoLoghlin, 57, 122, 163, 164 176, 206, 256, 257 166. MacEvoy, Mac Veagh, Mac Veigh : Irish 3fac Uais (signifying the descendants of King CoUa Uais). " MacEvoy " may also be de- rived from the Irish MacAodh Bhuidhe [mao-ee-boy], signifying the descendants of Yellow Hugh f see page 302). 167. MacFetridge : Irish MacFiachraidh. 168. MacOauran : Irish MacSamhradhain. 169. MacGUmichael : Irish Mac GioUa Michil. 170. MacHenry: Irish Maclnerigh. 171. MacHtigh: iTiah Mac A odk [mac-ee]. 172. Macken: Irish O'Machoiden. 173. MacKeogh, Kehoe : Irish MacCeoch. INDEX OP SIENAMES. 401 PAGE. MacMalion,"* 65, 78, 137, 159 191, 201, 206, 216, 220, 221 245, 251. MaeMaine 321 MacManus, 137, 191, 206, 249 269, 328 MacMaurioe 216 MaoMorrisy 145 MacMorrow, "= 324 MacMurrogh, " ' 130, 156, 161 207, 258, 293, 324 MacMurrogh-Kavanagh - 291 MaoNamara,!" 78, 216, 218 MaoNamee MacNeill MaoNeir MaeNeny, MacNevin Macny MacOnchon Maconohy MacOrkey MaoOsoar MacOsgar MacPatrick MacPhilbin MaoFhOip MaoPierce MacQuillan, MacQuinn MacHannal 207 66, 207 216 137, 192, 207, 259 328 99 ... 156, 207 207 99 192, 207 192, 207 216, 232 316 215 216 142, 192, 207, 254 99 217, 267 PAGE. MaoEeynolds [MacRannal), 217 267 MaoRogersi" 258 MacEory,!" 141, 143, 192, 207 252 MaoRourke ... 207, 274 MacRuddery ... 216, 307 MaoScanlan 244 MacShaue (See "Jachson "), 242 259 MacSheehy {See "Joy "), 141 143, 192, 207,221, 228 MacS-here 216 MacSherry 232 MacSwiney,!'' 124, 166, 207 228, 263, 314 MacTague,"" 137, 147, 207, 274 MacTerence, " ° 207 MacTernan,!" 137,207, 263, 266 MacThomas 216 MaoTilly 269 MacTiernan'S' 144, 158, 207, 268 MacTirlogh {See "MacTerence") 207 MaoTully, 137, 192, 207, 258,303 MaoTyre 227 MacDais"^ ... 207, 273 MacVeagh,"^ 141, 191, 207, 273 302 MaoV"eigh,"2 141, 191, 207, 273 302 174. MacMalion, Matthews : Irish MacMailuihamhna. 175. MacMorrow, MacMurrogh, Morrow, Murphy : Irish Mac- Murchada, O'Murchada. 176. MacNamara : Irish MacConmara. 177. Macliogers, MacBory, Sogers: Jriah MacBuaidhri. 178. MacSwiney, Sweeny :, Irish MacSuibhne. 179. MacTague, Montagu, Montague : Irish MacTaidgh. 180. MacTerence, MacTerry, Terence, Terrie, MacTirlogh : Irish MacTirloch. 181. MacTernav,MacTiernan, Masterson: Irish MacTiegheinain (signifying the son of the master.) 182. Mac Uais, MacEvoy, Mac Veagh, Mac Veigh : Irish Mac Uais (signifying the descendants of King Colla Vais [cose], the 12l3t Milesian monarch of Ireland. From the ancient " Mao Uais " (uais, uaislt [ooseley] : Irish, nobility, genteel appearance, etc.,) were descended the MacUaislaidh, Anglicised Oaseley and Wesley. 402 INDEX OF SIENAMES. PAGE. MacWard,"=91,99, 252, 264, 327 MacWattin ... 215, 817 MacWiUiam"* ... 215, 315 Madden, "5 I37, 147, 192, 207 242 325 Magafuey, 120, 207, 251, 269 Magan ... 71, 78 Ma^auran,"" 144, 158, 207, 266 268 Magawley (See "Macaulay") 207 274, 301 Magee "'192, 207, 252, 255, 263 Magellan ... 207, 280 Mstsenis (See "Gainness"), 17 84, 85, 89, 91, 99, 251 Mageraghty ... 145, 207 Magettigau"' 258 MagiUan 280 Magin 327 Maglin ... 71, 78 Magovern [See "Magauran"), 144, 158, 207, 266 Magratli, 137, 192, 207, 216, 237 240, 249 Magreevy,"" 321 Maguire,"" 137, 160, 192, 206 207, 247, 248, 250 Maher,i»i 238 Mahon, 78, 159, 207, 219, 251 330 Mahony,i»2 216 Maine 207 Makessy [See "MacAsey" 220 242, 207. 167 Mallinson {Mallison) Mafone, 137,' 207, 275 Malony (MuUowiiey)^^' 207 Mandeville, Mangan Manly (0'il/a«(/) ... Mannering Manning, Mannin Mannion Mansfield Marbury Markham [Marcam) Markey Marley Marshall Martell Martin, Marward Massey Masterson {See 267 207 293 312 253 313 207 222 327 87, 99, 90, 99, 207, 327 ... 327 ... 264 .. 264 ... 207 ... 244 ... 207 285, 307 232, 253 207, 329 277, 284 222, 223 "MacTernan) 266, 293 Matthews [See "MacMalion") 174, 192, 207, 243 Maude 243 Maule 243 Maxwell 270 May (Meagh) 232 Maynard ... .. 295 Mayne [Maine) ... 207, 283 McGeough ... 137,206 McTvor [See " Maclvor ") 206 183. MacWard, Ward: Jtish Mac Anhhaird. 184. MacWilliam, Williams: IrisifMacOiolla. 185. Madden: Irish O'Madagain or O'Madadliain. 186. Magauran : Irish MacSamhradhain. 187. Magee : Irish 0' Maolgaoithe. 188. Magettigan : Irish O'h-Eitigein. 189. Magreevy : Irish MacIiiabhavdU. 190. Maguire: Irish Mac Ihhir [See "Ivir.") 191. Maker, Meagher : Irish O'Meachair. 192. Mahony, O'Mahony : Irish O'MathahamJma, 193. Malony : Irish 0' Maoilfhiona. INDEX OF SIRNAMES. 403 PAGE. Meagher (See -'Maher"), 65, 75 78, 216, 238 Meany Meara, 71, 216, 237, 238 Mearns ... 148, 239 Meehau 216, 269, 314 Meldon (ilfaHoon),"* 137,139 192, 207, 247, 314 Melia 207 Melloni'^ .. 258, 274 Meredith. 279 Michil {See "MitcheWy^'^ 137, etc. Milford 313 Minchin 207 Mitchell (Michil),'^''^ 137, 191 207, 248, 323 M'lvor {.?ce "Maclvor")... 137 Modarn 2^3 Moghan 207 Moledy ... 273, 300 Molesworth, 284, 286, 307, 308 Moleyns 207 MoUoy,!" 113,207,273,300 Molony, 78, 216, 221 Molyneux (Mulligan), > " 99, 207 208, 259, 308 Monaghan, ' - Monoton Monelly Monck Mongau Monsell 207, 208, 323 329 207 295 207, 313 222, 223, 243 PAOE. Monson 233 Montagu (MacTague), " » 137 147, 207, 274 Montgomery (Mulgemry), 207 208, 253, 258 Montmorenzy 307 Mooney,"o 130, 135, 137, 156 157, 207, 208, 303, 324 Moore,"! 84, 90, 94, 95, 99, 233 243, 244, 282, 287, 293, 298 308, 323. Moran, 87, 99, 251, 314, 323, 327 Moray ... ... 78 Morell 207 Morgan, = "" 232,242,293 Moriarty,«" 21, 207, 216, 229 283 Morishy,^"-' 207 Momy 222 Morrin, ^ » 2 207, 208, 274 Morris, = »* 145, 207, 232, 242 305, 314, 329 Morrison, 2 "-t 145, 207, 314 Morrissev, = * 207, 314 Morrow,!" 161, 207, 258 Mortimer, 253, 277, 305 Mowbray 294, 295, 304 Moylan {See "Mullen") Moyles 21 Mucket 242 Mulachen 208 Mulbrasil"' ... 208,258 Mulbrennan, 145, 208, 324 194. Meldon, Muldoon : Irish O'Maolduin. 195. Mellon: Irish O'Meallain. 196. Michil, Mitchell : Irish GioUa Michil, O'Mailmichil. 197. Molloy : Irish 0' Maolmhuaidh. 198. Molyneuy, Mulligan : Irish O'Maolagain. 199. Monaghan ; Irish O'Muinechain. 200. Mooney : Irish O'Maenaigh. 201. Moore, O'Moore : Irish O'Maolmordha. 202. Morgan, Morrin, Murrin : Irish O'Muiregain. 203. Moriarty, Murtagh: Irish O'Muircheartaigh. 204. Morishy, Morris, Morrison, Morrijsey : Irish O'MtiirJtof! or MacMuirfios (muir : Irish, the sea, fios : Irish; Lat. visus, knowledge), signifying the son of the message from the sea, 205. Mulbrasil: Irish O'Maolbreasail. . 404 INDEX OF SIENAMES. Mulcallen Mulcahy (Mulchay) Mulohay Muldoon {See "Meldon") 137, 139, 192, 247, 314, 220. Mcildory,^"" Muldower M ul Jowney Multin Mulfoharty,='«' Mulgemry Miilhair-»s Mulholland^"" Mulkeeran Mullally (See Lally) PAGE. 220 208 208 ]30 208 176, 208, 261 208 71, 78 202 258 258 203, 258 208 88, 99 137, 147 192, 208, 326 Mulledy ... 273, 300 Mullen"" 130, 145. 208, 282 MuUethy .. ' ... 221 Mulligan [See " Mo/yneux"), 99 208, 242, 259, 263, 269 Mullo-vmey {See " Malony") 99 Mulpatriok 99 Mulrenniu ... 313, 324 Mulrian, 130, 208, 239 Mulrooney,"! 145, 248, 314, 327 Mulroy {See Muldory) 176, 208 Multiiily"2 93, 99, 120 MulTany,"= ... 227, 262 MulvehiU 227 Mulvey,"* ... 88, 99, 268 MulviUe {Muhehill) ... 227 Mulvochery ... 99, 145 Murcau 2S2 Murdoch'' 1° 21 PAGE. Muregan ... .. 137 Murgally 208 Murphy (See "MaeMorrow") 130, 156, 157, 207, 208, 228 258, 275, 283, 291. Murray,"" 78,259,264,269 275, 311 Murrigan {See "Morgan") 274 Murrin {See -'Moigan"), 208,274 Murragh, ... 139, 232 Murtagh (See " ilforiartj/ ") 21 99, 131, 208, 229, 283 Murtha 282 Naghten,"' 137, 147, Nac;le Nangle, 21.5, 276, 284, Napper Napier {Napper) Nash Noedham Neid Neillan, 137, Neny, 137, 192, 208, Netterville Nesbitt Nevin, 72. Newcomen Newell (Nilielly^^ Newenham Newman {Nevienham) Newport Neylan {Neillan) ... Nicholls Nicholson 192, 208 326 232, 279 285, 316 ... 278 ... 278 ... 222 ... 254 ... 229 192, 208 258, 259 278, 284 ... 270 , 78, 328 ... 260 ... 208 ... 232 ... 232 ... 242 ... 208 ... 303 ... 278 206. Muldory, Mulroy : Irish O'Maoldoraigh. ' 207. Mul/ohariy : Irish 0' Maolfothartaidk. 208. Mulhall: Irish O'Maulfabhaill. 209. MidhoUand : Irish O'Maolchallain. 210. Mullen, Moleynn, Moylan: Irish O'Maollain. 211. Mulrooney, Hooney, Rowney: Irish O'Maolruanaidh. 212. MuUully, Tulty, Mood: Irish O'MaoUuile. Miilvany : Irish Maolmaghna. Muloey : Irish 0' Maolnldadhaiyh. Murdoch : Irish O'Muiredach. Murray : Irish O'Mulredkaigh. 217. Naghten, Norton : Irish 0' NeacUain 218. Newell, Nihell : Irish O'Neill. 213, 214 215. 216. INDEX OF SIKNAMES. 405 PAGE. 'Sihell {See "Jfewell") 208,217 Nolan,2i9 110, 130, 134, 135 208, 291, 292 Noonan (?7ana«)... 216,227 Nowlan(Sec "Nolan"), 110, 130 134, 135, 208, 291 Norris 231 Norton {See "lighten"}, 137 192, 208, 326 Nunan (See "Noonan"), 216, 227 Nugent 242, 277, 279 O'Beirne ... 263, 323 O'Birne 202, 208, 240 O'Boylef'Scc "Boyle"), 118, 176 208, 258, 262 O'Brassil ... 141, 208 O'Brennan, 130, 144, 208, 302 323 O'Brien,"" 56, 58, 65, 71, 72, 73 78, 216, 222, 224, 328 O'Byme,'" 17, 130, 156, 157 164, 165, 208, 282, 290 0'Callaglian,"2 68, 79, 82, 216 226, 233, 237, 243, 244 O'Cane {See "Cane,") 117, 120 239, 2.54, 256, 325 O'OarroU,"" 229, 266, 268, 275 297 O'CarroU "Ely," .58,65,07,75 76, 79, 216, 237, 300, 308 O'CarroU " Oriel," 137, 192, 200 208, 244 PAGE. O'Clery,"* 269,314,325 O'Connell,"" 208, 217, 219, 229 269, 326 O'ConnoUy (See "Connolly ") 208 271, 272 O'Conor,''^" 76, 79, 84, 8G, 92, 93 145, 219, 256, 267, 281 O'Conor " Corcomroe" ... 99 O'Couor " Don," 145, 167, 208 321 O'Conor " Failey," 129, 130, 131 208, 297 O'Couor " Keenaght" ... 76 O'Couor " Kerry," 84, 8G, 92, 93 99, 217 O'Conor "Roe," 145,167,208 O'Conor " Sligo "... 145, 167 O'Curran {O'Cuman) ... 80 O'Curry ... 227, 269 O'Daly, 87,99, 118, 120, 208, 221 225, 227, 269, 274, 280, 327 O'Dea,"" 79, 216, 218, 227, 238 O'Dell 242 O'Uempsey,"'130, 203, 208, 281 282, 298, 308 O'Dermott 256 0'Doherty,118, 176,208, 268, 311 O'Donel,"" 118, 149, 176, 208 228, 262, 314 O'Donnell, 208, 217, 229 O'Donogh 310 O'Donoghoe (fi'DonocUo), '^ " 79 216, 228, 237, 273, 283, 297, 327 219. Nolan, Nomlan : Iriali O'Nuallain. 220. O'Brien : Irish O'Brien. 221. 0' Byrne : Irish O'Broin. 222. O'Callaghan, Callarjhaii : Irish O'Ceallachain. 223. O'CarroU : Irish O'Cearhhoil. 224. O'Clery : Irish O'Cleirigh. 225. O'Connell : Irish O'Conaile. 2-'6. O'Conor : Irish O'Conchohhair. 227. O'Dea, Day : Irish O'Deagliaidh. 228. O'Dempsey, Dempsey : Irish 0' Diomosaigh. 229. O'Donel, O'Donnell: Irish O'Domhnaill. 230. O'Donoghoe : Irish O'Donchada. 406 INDEX OF SIRNAMES. PAGE. O'Donovan, 65, 79, 220, 227 O'Cowd, 145, 167. 208, 314 0'DriscoU, = " 79,80,225 0'Dwyer,"2 130, 137, 208, 217 238, 240, 247 O'Farrell,"^ 84, 88, 99, 217, 258 267, 280 O'Farrely 269 O'Finan 79 O'Flalierty,"* 144, 162, 208 259, 267, 324, 325 O'Flanagan {See Flanagan), 76 79, 118, 137, 145, 192, 208, 238 274 32,T O'GaUigan (^ce "GalUgan") 204 O'Gara, 65, 79, 216, 310 O'Gauran ... ... 327 Ogle 295 O'Gneeve 259 O'Gnive, 143, 259 O'Gorman (See " (rormcMs ") 79 130, 208, 217, 221, 302 O'Grady, 79, 216, 218, 223 O'Hagan, " ■> 1 1 8, 124, 208, 258 286 O'Halloran,"" 221, 228, 328 O'Himloii (See "Hanlon ") 137 192, 208, 245. 246 O'Hara,^" 65, 79, 216, 255, 310 318 O'Hart (See "^art "), " s 17,23 27, 53, 110, 136, 137, 141, 192 208, 265, 271. O'Hay, O'Hea (See "Hughes"). O'Hea, 79, 216, 220, 227, 275, 282 O'Hugh 262 PAGE. O'Keeflfe (See " Keeffe "), 65, 67 79, 216, 220, 225, 226 O'Kelly (See " Kelly "),'" 137 147,192, 208, 244, 252, 271, 272 322. O'Leary (See "Leary"), 67, 79 80, 227, 247 O'LogUin, 99, 163, 164, 176, 208 217, 219, 257 O'Loghan, 137, 273, 274 O'Loglinaii ... 137, 312 O'Looney (See " ioonej/ "), 208 259 O'Mahony {See " Mahomj "), 79 216, 226 O'Mally, 144, 167, 203, 220, 268 311 O'Meala ... 156, 208 O'Meara. 71, 79, 216, 237, 238 O'MelagUin, 55, 118, 151, 176 178, 208, 271 O'Mulconry ... 118, 208 O'Neill, 55, 121, 122, 124, 163, 176, 208, 217, 221, 245, 249, 255, 256, 257, 259. O'Neny, 137, 192, 208, 258, 259 Ord 25 0'Eegaii, = " 130,209,271,272 299 Orell 160 0'B,ielly, = " 144, 158, 166, 208 266, 267, 279 O'Rourke,-*^ 144, 158, 209, 225 266, 267, 321 Osborne 242 231. O'Driscoll: Irish O'h-Mersceol. 232. 0' Dioyer, Dwyer : Irish O'Duibhidhir. 233. O'Parrell, Farrell, Freel : Irish O'Feargaoil. 234. O'Flaherty : Irish O'Flailkbhearlaigh. 235. O'Hagan : Irish O'h-Aigaiii. 236. O'Halloran : Irish O'h-Allurain. 237. O'Hara : Irish O'h-Faghra. 238. O'Hart : Irish O'h-Airt. 239. O'Kelly : Irish O'Ceallaeh. 240. 0' Regan, Regan : Irish O'Riagain. 241. 0'Rielly,Rielly, Raleigh, RahiUy. Irish 0' Raghallaigh. 242. O'Rourke, Rourlce : Irish O'Ruairc. INDEX OF SIENAMES. 407 PAGE. 0'Shannesy,^''= 325 O'Shea,"* 209, 217,219, 229, 237 303, 306 O'Shaughlin 275 O'Shaughnesy 314, 325 Osty 99 O'Sullivan,^" 58, 65, 67, 72, 74 79, 216, 225, 239 0'Toole,2''8 130, 156, 157, 209 282, 290 Otty 99 Ousely (See "Mac Uais.") Owens ... 19, 209 215, 246, 261, Pakenham Palmer, Pamell Parsons, 260, 286, 293, Patrick Pearse {Pierce) Pearson (Mac Pierce) Peppard (Pepper) Percival Percy Perrot, Perry Petit Petty Phelan,^" Phepoe Philbin Philips Phipps Pierce Pigot Pitt 248,281 233, 284 ... 307 307, 308 216, 232 ... 216 ... 216 ... 284 232, 238 . . 216 264, 270 ... 223 277 233, 295 110, 134, 204, 209 236 277, 284 316 215 295 216 232, 307 261 Plantagenet Plunkett, 215, 244, Poer, 216, 233, Pole Pomeroy Ponson Ponsonby, 285, Pope Powell Power (Poer), 216, Pratt Prendergast, 38, Preston, 277, 283, Prior Prittie Proby Purcell Putland PACE. 294 277, 283, 286 241, 242, 293 305 307 287 233 294, 295, 305 307 270 247 233, 241, 242 293, 805 ... 270 232, 23+, 242 317 285, 286, 287 307 243 295 222, 305 284 QuiNN,'" 79, 88, 99, 208, 209 216, 218, 223, 255, 258, 259 274, 280. Quinlan (Quinlevan),^*'^ 203, 209 Quinlevan (See " Quinlan") 240 Quirk,'"'" ... 209, 274 Rahilly (See " O'Rielly") 209 Ealeigk (See "O'Bielly") 231, 241 Ram 293 Kawdon-Haatings 254 Eawson ... 284, 286 Rappan 209 Ray 209 243. O'Shannesy, Shanestj; O'Shaufjhnesij, Shawjhnesy: Irish 0' Seaclinasaigh. 244. O'Shea, Shea, Shee : Irish O'Seaghda. 245. 0' Sullivan, Sullivan : Irish O'Suitleabhain. 246. 0' Toole, Toole: Irish O'Tuathail. 247. Phelan, Felan, Whelan : Irish O'Faelain. 248. Quinlan, Quinlevan, Cunelvan, Coniiellan: Irish O'Coin- dealhhain. 249. Quirk: Irish O'Cuirc. 108 INDEX OP SIENAMBS. PAGR. Redmond 293 Regan (See. " 0' Regan "), 1 30 209, 271, 272, 299 Rehin Reynard Reynardson Reynolds,"" Rhin Rice, Richardson Riddle Riddlesford Ridgeway Ridley (^Riddle) Rielly (RaUllij), Rigny Riordan, Robins 209 204, 209 204, 209 8, 99, 2 '.7, 267 209 222, 232, 242 260 253 284,294 260 253 "i44, 158, 166 279 209 67, 79, 228 231 137, 138, 209, 222, 223 225, 232, 233, 242 242, 279, 294 99 209, 260 137, 209^ 141, 143, 192, 209 232, 272 324 247 "RoWrn. (See -'Roland") ... 324 Ronan,"* 137, 209, 275, 328 Eonayne {See " Ronan ")... 137 209, 228, 237, 2t5, 328 Rooney {See " JUulrooney "), 162 208, 209, 248, 314, 327 Eoper 295 Roche, RocMort, Roddy Roe Rogan,"' Rogers, ^ ° ^ Roland" 2 Roleatone Eorcan Rossiter Eoth Rourke (See " O'Rourke 158, 209, 225, 266, Eowan Rowland {See "Roland" Eowley Rowney {Rooney), Roy Euane Ruddery Ruddy {Roddy) Rush Russell, Eyan,"' 130, 156, Eynd 222, 208, 239, PAGE. ... 209 ... 293 305, 306 ") 144 267, 321 ... 209 I... 324 265, 278 162, etc. ... 209 ... 209 216. 307 ... 99 ... 306 232, 253 209, 217 291, 303 ... 209 265, Sandford Sandy"" Sarsfield, 222, 223, 232, 284, Saunders,"" 141, 143, Saunderson (See "Saunders 141, 143, 192, 209, 260, Savage Saville Say {Soy) Scallan Scanlan, 71, 79, 209, 222, Scahil Scomberg Scott Scudamore Scully,"' 278, 243, 216, 240, 330 142 286 209 ') 270 253 318 231 209 229 244 324 287 287 318 275 250. Reynolds : Irish MacRaghnaill. 251. Rogan : Irish O'Ruadhagain. 252. Rogers : Irish O'Ruadhri. 353. Roland, Rollin, Rowland : Irish O'Rothlam. 254. Ronan, Ronayne : Irish O'Ronain. 255. Ryan : Irish 0' Riagham. 256. Sandy, Saunders, Saunderson, Alexander, MacAllister, MacAlustrum : Irish ^fa.sh-«m, which has been Anglicised "Alex- ander;" and, as the name "Sandy" or "Saunders" is acontraction of Alexander, hence the sirnames Sandy, Saunders, etc. 257. Scully : Irish O'Scolaidhe. INDEX OF SIENAMES. 40^ PAGE. Scurlook 278 Scurry ... ... 307 Sedborow ... ... 249 Seeny 2(19 Segin 209 Segrave 284 Shanahan.^"* ... 216,238 Shaiiesy {See "O'Shanesy "), 209 325 Shanly ... 88, 99 Shauuon (See "Shanahan") 216 238 Shaughnessy {See "Shanesi/") 209 314, 325 Shaw 284 Shea {See "O'Shea"), 209, 217, 219, 229, 237, 303, 306 Shee (See "Shea") Sheedy Sheehan Sheehy {See "Joy"), 209, etc. 216, 220 141, 143, 192, 200 ... 229 87, 99, 269 241, 278 ... 269 Shelly, 2" Sheridan, Sherlcok (Scurlock) Sherrard Shiel,2«o Shirley Shortall Sibthorpe Sidney, Sinnot SkefEington Skelly {Scaly, Skally) S kiddy Slattery Slevin, 137, 209 222, 281, 318 99 215, Sloan 255 245 305 249 ■"■30 293 256 280 232 216 280 161, 2U9 Sloy ... gg' Smeeth, = « > 25?, 268 Smith,2"i 99,252 '253 268, 284 Smyth,"' 252, 268 Smvthe. ■' " ' 252 254, 268 Snell ... 262 Somers^" ... 266 Somerville ... 279 Soohan ... 209 Southwell ... 223 Soy (See "Say") ... 231 Spellau ... 209 Spelmau ... 209 Spencer 231 304, 307 Spillane fSpeUanJ, 209 216, 240 314 Spring ... 232 Spring-Eice ... 233 Stack ... 232 Stackpoole ... 232 Staflbrd ... 293 Stanihurst ... 284 Staples ... 307 Stapleton ... 305 Staunton, "21.^ 253, 317 Stewart,-^"" 65, 74,79, 152, 154 254, 26U, 261, 264 St. John ... 247 St. Lawrence 284, 286 St. Leger 231, 233, 243 St. Michael ... 287 Stone"" ... 309 Stoney"* ... 309 Stopford .. 295 Stratford ... 295 Stritch ... 222 Strong ... 284 Stronge 242, 284 the 258. Slianahan, Shannon : Irish O'Seanchain. 259. Shelly : Irish 0' Sealbhaidh. 260. Shiel • Irish 0' Siodhail. 261. Smeeth, Smith, Smyth, Smythe : Irish Gohhan [Gowan]. 262. Somers : Irish MacSamhraiJhaiii. 263. .Stewart, Stuart, Steward : Irish Mor Mhaor Leamhna, or "Great Stewards of Lennox." 264. Stone, Stoney : Irish O'Maolcluiche ("clooh," a stone). 410 INDEX OP SIENAMBS. PAGE. PAGE. Stronde 222 303 Stewart (See "Stuarf '), 65, 74 Tilly,"" ... 247 79, 1R2, 154, 243, 254, 29." Timony ... 226 Sullivan (See "O'SaUivan"),'"'^ TisdaU ... 278 58, 65, 67, 72, 74, 79, 216, 225 Tober ... 209 239 Tobiu ... 242 Supple 232 Toler,2'o 273, 308 Sutton 293 Tonson ... 233 Swiney (Sweeny; see MacSwiney) Toole,"! 130, 156"l57 20'9, 282 166, 209 290 Sweetman ... 21.5, 284 Tormey ... 99 Swift 314 Tottenham ... 293 Touchet ... 233 T-iAPPE,"" ... 244,318 Tracy, 147, 209,"216, 222. 286 Talbot, 241, 243, 265, 283, 286 Trant 215, 222, 284 293, 294, 304 Trench 307, 330 Taleran 324 Trenchard ... 222 Talty (Tumalty) ... 145, 209 Trevellian ... 293 Tappy 314 Trevor ... 260 Tarkert 262 Tuite "277, 280, 284 Taylor ... 278, 284 Tully,"2 93 , 99, 120, 137, 209 Temple 286 247, 258, 303 Terence {See "MacTerence") 207 Tumalty ... 145 Ternan (.See " MacTernan") 263 Twomey 79, 216 TuTiie (Terry; see "Ternan") 265 Tyrrell 276, 288 Terry ... 215, 232 Tew 284 XJPHAM ... 99 Thomas (-^ce " Fitztlwmas ") 277 tJrquhart ... 99 etc. Uthered ... ... 222 Thomson 278 Ussher 242, 284 Thornton 222 Tiernan (See "MacTiernan") 144 Vaughan, 256, 265, 312 etc. Vereker ... 330 Tierney,2o- ... 258, 3U Verdon"" . 244 Tiesdale 278 V erney 250, 270 Tighe ( Teige), ^ " ^ 145, 209, 290 Vernon 270, 284 265, 266. 267. 268. 269. 270. 271. 272. ' tuile,' 273, SttU'wan : Irish O'SuilJeabhain. Taaffe: Irish O'Taihhthe- Tlerney : Irish O'Tighearnaidh. Tighe : Irish O'Taidr/h. Tilly: Irish O'Taichligh. Toler : Irish O'Tolairg. Toole: Irish O'Tuathail. Tally, MacTully, Flood: Irish O'MaoUuile and Mac Tuile a flood). Verdon : Irish Fhear-duinn. INDEX or SIENAMES. 411 PAGE. Vesci 223, 287, 308 White,"" 222 232 PAGE. 233, 242 Villiers, 241, 243, 269, 306 253 284 285, 314, 329 Vincent 232 Whyte (See ' ' White "], 314, etc. Williams 215, 315 Wadding 242 Willoughby ... 260 Wall ... 242, 284 Wilmot ... 330 Waller 278 Wilson .. ... 264 Walpole 307 Wingfield 260 293, 295 Walsh, 222, 242, 253, 284, 293 Winter"' ... 278 305 WirraU ... 249 Wandesford .. 305, 307 Woder ... 284 Ward,"" 90, 99, 252, 254, 327 Wogan 284, 285 Warren 232, 284, 285 Woodlock 242, 284 Weldon 307 Worth ... 231 WeUesley ( Wesley) " = 278, 287 Woulfe .. 222, 285 Weuman 286 Wray 209, 265 Wealej(See"MacUat^") 278 Wynne" s 233, 263 Westenra 245, 307, 308 Wyse ... 242 Wharton ... 278, 286 Whelan {See "Phelan"), 110 Yelvbrton ... 243 134, 204, 209, 236 274. Ward : Irish MacAnhhaird. 275. Wesley: Irish MacUaidaidh. 276. White, Whyte: Irish O'Bean {"han," white). 277. Winter: Irish 0' Maolgeimhraigh {" geimhresidh," winter). 278. Wynne, Magee : Irish O'Maolgaoithe (" gaoth," the wind). THE END. George Healy, Steam Printer, 20 Lower Ormond Quay, Dublin.